Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

There was complete silence as Wei Wuxian strode from the banquet hall. Then the muttering started. A nervous laugh, a sigh of relief. The insults came next, the complaints about the lack of respect. Lan Wangji was disgusted by it all. Nothing they said about Wei Ying was fair. Respect? Where was the respect for the man who had been pivotal in the defeat of Wen Ruohan? Wei Ying jeopardized his very soul for them, and this was his thanks? No, Lan Wangji would not stay and listen to this nonsense. Maybe Wei Ying would still refuse his help, but at least he could be there if he was needed.

“Wangji.”

His brother called to him as he turned to leave. He looked back, waiting for the nod of acknowledgement that he knew would come before he too left.

***

He had taken too long. Wei Ying was nowhere in sight. No matter. He knew where Wei Ying was going. He could follow and meet him at Qiongqi Path.

“Hanguang-Jun, Hanguang-Jun.”

He looked back, annoyed. The small group of Lan Disciples hurried forward, bowing low. “Hanguang Jun, Zewu-Jun has sent us to accompany you.”

“No need.”

“Apologies, Hanguang-Jun. Zewu-Jun was most insistent that you not go alone.”

Lan Wangi sighed. His brother wasn't going to let it go, and he didn't have the time to argue. He would have to let these disciples come. They might even be useful if the situation was as dire as he suspected it might be, given Jin Zixun's sadistic nature. “Very well. You may come.”

With that, he mounted his sword and was gone, the disciples scrambling to keep up.

***

Lan Wangji found the camp easily, landing just outside the gates. He saw the old woman first struggling along carrying a flag pole much to big for her to manage. Lan Wangji frowned. He remembered this woman from Dafan Mountain; one of Wen Qing's people. What was she doing here? She was clearly no cultivator. This was supposed to be a place to contain the Wen soldiers captured after the war. There shouldn't be any civilians here. That was not the agreement. Concerned, he called to her. “Madam. Where are you taking that flag?”

She turned to him, confused. Shaking her head she turned away and continued to the gate. He could just make out her muttered words. “They said to bring the flag. Bring the flag. We want the flag. Bring the flag.”

Lan Wangji could see now that this was one of Wei Ying's Spirit Attraction Flags. Something so dangerous had no place in a work camp. He reached for it but as he did so the bundle on her back moved. Lan Wangji found himself observed by two small blank eyes. A child? Becoming angry, he took the flagpole and strode forward.

The guards were laughing and joking, kicking at something on the ground. “Where's that old witch with the flag? I want to see this Wen Dog squirm on the pole.” That brought even more laughter and Lan Wangji saw that what they were kicking was a man.

“Enough.” He didn't shout but the obvious command in his voice brought instant obedience. The guards jumped to attention.

Lan Wangji pointed at the man on the ground. “Explain.”

The guards looked at each other before one stepped forward with a bow. “Hanguang-Jun, we were only punishing the prisoner. He's just a Wen Dog. No one of importance.”

Lan Wangji knelt next to the man, feeding him energy. It was Wen Ning. His face was battered but he was alive. “You meant to impale him on the Spirit Attraction Flag.” It was not a question. “Where are the cultivators?”

“Hanguang-Jun?” The guards were confused looking worriedly at each other.

“The cultivators who were to be held here. Where are the prisoners?”

“But these are the prisoners. Hanguang-Jun. Wen Dogs.”

“These are civilians. They should have been let go. That was the agreement.”

“Ah, no no no, a misunderstanding, Hanguang-Jun. These are the prisoners we were told to guard. We're just following orders.”

“Where is the infirmary?” The guards said nothing, continuing to look at each other in worried confusion. “Where do you care for the sick and wounded?” The guards remained silent and it was clear that there was no caring for the sick. If a prisoner became ill, they were left to die.

Disgusted, Lan Wangji was done with them. Addressing his own disciples he asked, “are any of you healers?”

Only one stepped forward. “Hanguang-Jun, I am not, but I assisted during the war and have some small knowledge.”

Lan Wangji looked at him and nodded. “Good. Take over here. Do what you can for him.”

Standing, he surveyed the camp. He had meant to wait for Wei Ying, but the situation needed immediate attention. He assigned tasks, sending out his disciples to bring out all the prisoners and to look for food and shelter. Two were in charge of finding rope to secure the guards and keep them contained. The most pressing concern was to find a suitable building to house the most vulnerable. The prisoner accommodation was nothing more than a collection of decrepit shacks, all missing windows, doors and in many cases roofs too. That wouldn't do at all. Two disciples reported that they had found the guards dormitory, one of the only sound structures in the compound, the only other being the guard hut.

All the prisoners had been gathered in the main yard as thunder rumbled above. Lan Wangji counted only sixty three. Sixty three survivors of an entire clan. He ordered that the most vulnerable be taken to the dormitory, now their infirmary. The others would have to stay in the guard hut. They wouldn't be comfortable, but with a storm coming at least they would be dry. Lan Wangji himself lifted Wen Ning to carry him inside. Once he was settled, Lan Wangji went back outside, looking to the skies, searching for any sign of Wei Ying. Why wasn't he here yet? Lan Wangji had expected him to be here. He had left first, after all. What could have happened to delay him? He was worried, but there was too much that still needed to be done for him to allow his anxiety free reign.

There was a shed a little way outside the camp. Could this be a storeroom? Lan Wangji made his way over and pulled open the door. At first, he was unsure of what he was looking at. Clothes. A bridal veil, books, a box filled with rings. Nothing of great value. Small family treasures kept safe when all else had been lost. Belongings taken from captured Wens. Sickened, Lan Wangji turned to leave. His eye fell on a small object tucked away behind a stack of shoes. He picked it up. A small knitted rabbit. He had had one like it when he was small. Xiao Tuzi. Many a cold night when he was missing his mother, Xiao Tuzi had comforted him. He felt like crying. He had fought in a war. He had seen his peers, people he had grown up with slaughtered. He had killed men with his own hands. This should not be so hard, and yet. He tucked the small doll into his robe, keeping it safe.

Once outside, he saw two of his disciples on a hill a short distance away. One stood while the other knelt at his feet. Lan Wangji went towards them. The smell hit him long before he reached them, so he thought he was prepared. He wasn't. Nothing could have prepared him for what lay in the valley below. Bodies. Hundreds of them, strewn everywhere without a care. So many of them. More than he could handle alone.

He set off his flare, his own personal flare. Any Lan who saw this would come immediately. The kneeling disciple was young, no more than sixteen. He was crying. Rocking in pain over the tiny body he cradled in his arms. Lan Wangji put a hand on his shoulder. The boy startled, gently putting down the dead child and rising to bow. “Hanguang Jun, I apologise, I was...”

“You did nothing wrong. May I know your name?”

“This one is Zhou Zimo, Hanguang-Jun.”

“Zhou Zimo, I am sending you to Lanling. You must find Zewu-Jun. Tell my brother what you have seen here. Tell him that we – no, tell him that I request his urgent assistance.”

“I will. I swear I won't fail you, Hanguang-Jun.”

Mounting his sword, Zhou Zimo was gone. The other disciple nodded. “It's good you sent him away, Hanguang-Jun. He doesn't belong here.”

Lan Wangji looked over the field of the dead. “No-one belongs here. Come.”

“I should stay. We need to lay the dead to rest.”

“We will. But first, we need to see to the living.”

The two headed back as the rain began to fall. At least all the Wens were under cover now. As they got back to the main compound two disciples carrying blankets approached. “Hanguang-Jun, we found the storerooms.”

“Good. Come with me.”

“Hanguang-Jun, what about the guards?”

Lan Wangji looked to where the guards sat in the mud. Tied together and miserable. “What about them?”

He looked for Wen Ning first, seeing him still unconscious. The old woman he had seen earlier sat on the next bed, the child beside her. Taking two of the blankets he ordered that the rest be distributed.

He gave the first of his two blankets to the healer for Wen Ning, the other was for the old woman. The child didn't even register his presence. No child should be so spiritless. Pausing, he reached into his robes, pulling out the small knitted rabbit. He handed it to the boy, who at first showed no reaction before snatching it away and holding it close to his cheek. He looked up at Lan Wangji, huge eyes finally showing some life. Satisfied, Lan Wangji held his gaze. There was nothing more he could do now. Nothing but wait and hope that help came soon.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian could feel the resentment surging as he strode from the banquet hall. He was so angry. The crowd hunt had been disastrous. Well, most of it. Not Lan Zhan. Seeing Lan Zhan, talking to him, that could never be bad. Just to be in Lan Zhan's presence meant that for a little while Wei Wuxian could be warm again.

Then that Jin worm had to ruin everything. He had thought, after, he could stay with Shijie, but even after defending him, she still chose to leave with the Peacock. She was going to marry him. That much was obvious. She deserved that, deserved to be happy, but why did her happiness have to be with a Jin?

Then he found Wen Qing. Or rather she found him. If the Jin hurt Wen Ning... He had already been on edge when he arrived, but then to see that scum trying to force Lan Zhan to drink? Well. Why had no-one stood up for Lan Zhan? Zewu-Jun was right there. He had to know what would happen if Lan Zhan drank, how humiliating it would be for him, but he had done nothing. Just shaken his head in resignation. How would that help Lan Zhan? If he had only refused the drink offered to him, kept focus away from Lan Zhan, but no, as always it was more important to keep the peace than to do the right thing. No, that wasn't fair. Zewu-Jun was not a bad man. It wasn't fair to compare him to Lan Zhan who was just the best.

Wen Qing was waiting anxiously where he had left her. He nodded. Yes, he knew where Wen Ning was and now they could go and rescue him.

***

Wei Wuxian and Wen Qing were moving as fast as they could, but they were still half a day out when they saw the Lan flare. Wen Qing clutched at Wei Ying. That was Qiongqi Path. That's where Wen Ning was. Why were the Lan there? What was happening? “Wei Wuxian.”

“I know. I saw. I don't know. All we can do is keep going.”

They were still an hour away when the rain started. The wind was vicious as lightning streaked across the sky. Never had Wei Wuxian regretted the lack of a golden core more. They needed to get there. Wen Ning was in danger, but even the elements seemed to conspire against them. Wei Wuxian wrapped his arm around Wen Qing, sheltering her as much as possible as they quickened their steps as much as they were able.

Their wet robes flapped in the wind, water streaming down their faces as the gates came into view. They were here at last. Wei Wuxian started to run, but stopped short at the sight of the white clad Lans scurrying about the camp. Jin guards were huddled in the middle of the yard, tied up and ignored. What had happened here? Wei Wuxian caught hold of one of the Lans. “What's going on? What are you doing?”

“Hanguang-Jun told us to find anything useful.”

He looked to Wen Qing with confusion. Lan Zhan was here? “Lan Zhan is here?”

“Yes, Master Wei. He's in the infirmary.”

Wen Qing gasped. “There's an infirmary?”

“There is now. That was the first thing Hanguang-Jun organised. No healer, though. Only Lan Bo.”

“Who is Lan Bo?”

“He worked with the healers during the war. He's the best we have so Hanguang-Jun put him in charge until someone better arrives.”

“Well, someone better has arrived. She's right here. Where do we need to go?”

Wen Qing ran in the direction the young Lan disciple pointed, Wei Wuxian right on her heels.

They burst through the door. Wen Qing saw nothing but her brother lying on the closest bed. She went to him, almost pushing the young man tending him out of the way. He looked bad, almost unrecognizable but his pulse was steady.

Relieved, Wei Wuxian surveyed the room. And there he was; Lan Zhan, a small child clinging around his neck. He didn't know how he could have missed him. Lan Zhan glowed, a beacon of hope. He was truly Hanguang-Jun – the light in the darkness.

Lan Wangji's gaze was fixed on Wei Wuxian as he made his way towards him. “Wei Ying. You have come.”

“Yes, of course. Lan Zhan, how are you here?”

“I thought to follow you. I thought to meet you here. Wei Ying, this place. This is not what was agreed. I spoke with my brother after we saw Jin Zixun chase down Wen civilians. Only cultivators were to be rounded up. Civilians were to be let go.”

Wei Wuxian could feel himself getting angry again, but who to direct his anger at? He had wanted to save Wen Ning, and Wen Ning had been saved. By Lan Wangji. He had wanted to liberate the innocent Wens. That too had been done. By Lan Wangji. What was he supposed to do now? “Not your fault, Lan Zhan. You didn't know.”

“I should have checked.”

“So should I. We're here now, at least. Lan Zhan, you saved Wen Ning. You saved all of them.”

“I did what needed to be done.”

Wei Wuxian reached out to the child, who flinched away, hiding his face in Lan Wangji's neck. “Ah, too scared. Who is this?”

Lan Wangji patted the small back. “Wen Yuan. His grandmother needed to rest and he refused to go to anyone else. If I try to put him down he becomes agitated.”

“So you've just been carrying him around everywhere?”

“He is no burden.”

They looked at each other for a moment longer before Lan Wangji turned to Wen Qing. “Lady Wen, how is your brother?”

“Severe bruising, lower right leg fractured, both arms fractured, fingers of his left hand crushed, but alive. I take it I have you to thank for that, Hanguang-Jun?”

“I regret I did not arrive sooner. I believe he was injured in an attempt to protect his fellow prisoners.” Lan Wangji bowed as best he could with a child in his arms. “My apologies for what has occurred here, Lady Wen. The situation will be resolved. I have sent word to my brother. Help will come.”

“You have done much to aid my people, Hanguang-Jun, but Zewu-Jun, how sure are you that he will not simply turn us over to the Jin?”

“He will not.” The absolute finality in his tone convinced her. Perhaps Wen Qing didn't trust Zewu-Jun, but she did trust Wei Wuxian, who trusted Lan Wangji, who trusted Lan Xichen. It would have to be enough.

***

Wei Wuxian was talking quietly to Wen Qing, Lan Wangji standing beside them still holding Wen Yuan when the door was flung open. Lan Xichen strode in, closely followed by Nie Mingjue. The room suddenly seemed much smaller.

“Wangji.” Lan Xichen headed straight for Lan Wangji, looking him over for injury. Finding none, he relaxed. “Wangji, you said you needed help urgently.”

“Mn. For the Wens.”

Lan Xichen finally started to take in the other occupants of the room. “Wangji, who are all these people? Where are the prisoners?”

Wei Wuxian stepped forward, Chenqing clutched tight. “These are your prisoners, Zewu-Jun. Dangerous bunch, aren't they?"

“Wei Ying.” Wei Wuxian scowled. He finally had a target for his anger and was unwilling to give it up easily.

Nie Mingjue stepped forward. “Where are the cultivators?”

“There are no cultivators,” Wei Wuxian snapped angrily. “There never were.”

Lan Wangji nodded his agreement. “Wei Ying is correct. More prisoners are in the guard room. None have a golden core. They have all been tortured.”

Lan Xichen looked around, shocked. “This was not what was agreed. All innocents were to be let go.”

“You agreed, Xiongzhang. Jin Guangshan chose to disregard any agreement.”

“Wangji, you can't just accuse a sect leader of behaving dishonourably. There must be some misunderstanding.”

Wei Wuxian indicated the child in Lan Wangji's arms. “What misunderstanding could cause Jin Guangshan to believe that Wen Yuan was a war criminal?”

There really was no answer to that, Lan Xichen simply shaking his head.

“Wei Wuxian, did you find Wen Ning?”

Wei Wuxian turned a glare on Nie Mingjue. “Why? Are you here to kill him?”

Nie Mingjue looked embarrassed. “Huaisang came to me after the banquet. It would appear that the Nie owe this Wen Ning a life debt. It was he who helped Huaisang escape the indoctrination bureau.”

Wei Wuxian huffed. “That sounds like something he would do. That's him.” A nod at the bed. “He was nearly killed trying to protect the other prisoners.”

Nie Mingjue moved over to look at the injured man. “Will he live?”

Wen Qing nodded. “He will.”

Nie Mingjue looked at her. “You're the doctor. Wen Ruohan's personal physician. You have much to answer for.”

“Why?” Lan Wangji's question surprised them all.

“Wangji, you know why.”

“I do not, Xiongzhang. Lady Wen is a doctor. Wen Ruohan was her sect leader. It was her filial duty to tend to him. What in that deserves punishment?”

“You are being naïve, Wangji. We were at war.” Nie Mingjue was becoming frustrated. Lan Wangji had always been stubborn, but this was ridiculous. The woman was clearly a war criminal.

“No”

“Explain.”

“Lady Wen treated Wen Ruohan prior to the start of the Sunshot Campaign. We could not be said to be at war with the Wen at that time. Am I mistaken? Did you deliberately send your brother into what you considered a war zone, Chifeng-Zun?”

“Obviously not. But once war was declared.”

“From my understanding, once the war began, Lady Wen was sent to the Yiling Supervisory Office where she did little but care for the townspeople and save the Jiangs when they applied to her for assistance. Is that not correct, Wei Ying?”

Wei Wuxian was staring open mouthed at Lan Wangji. “Uhm, yes, yes that is correct. After the fall of Lotus Pier, Wen Ning helped save Jiang Cheng, then he took us all to Wen Qing in Yiling and she hid us.”

Nie Mingjue was confused. “Why did Jiang Wanyin not make this clear?”

Embarrassed, Wei Wuxian tried to excuse his brother. “He is angry, Chifeng-Zun.”

“We are all angry. That is no reason to ignore such a debt. Wangji, can you confirm her assistance to the Jiang?”

Lan Wangji was annoyed to be asked. Wei Ying's word should be sufficient. However, he did have relevant information. “I can confirm that when Jiang Wanyin and I liberated the Yiling Supervisory Office, Lady Wen was discovered in the dungeon. She had been confined following the discovery of her assistance to enemies of the Wen. Her brother, Wen Ning, had been taken to Nightless City for punishment.”

Still, she should have opposed Wen Ruohan's tyranny. “If this is true, then it mitigates your lack of martial opposition to Wen Ruohan, Lady Wen, but how am I to see you as anything but an accomplice?”

“What would you have had me do, Chifeng-Zun? My people, my brother, were held hostage to my compliance. They are my responsibility. You are a sect leader. You should understand that I did only what I believed necessary to protect my people.”

Nie Mingjue was thoughtful, her words striking a chord with him.

“Well, we can certainly speak for Lady Wen, Wangji. Is that why you called me here?”

“There is something you must see, Xiongzang. You also, Chifeng-Zun. Give me one moment.” He took Wen Yuan back to his grandmother, but the child cried and clung desperately, begging Lan Wangji not to go. Lan Wangji was gentle with him. “A-Yuan, I must go for only a short time. I shall return.”

“Promise, promise you'll come back soon?”

“I promise, A-Yuan, now rest here with Popo.” Tucking the boy in he turned to Wei Wuxian. “Wei Ying?”

“Wouldn't miss it. Lead on.”

***

Lan Wangji took them to the shed first. He saw their confusion and mounting horror as they realised what was stored here.

“Wangji, what is this place?”

“It is as you see, Xiongzhang.”

Lan Xichen picked up a small box, shaking it. He opened it, only to throw it down in revulsion when he saw that it was filled with gold teeth. “Gods, what has been done here? Where are the people who owned these things?”

Nie Mingjue bent down, picking up a small shoe, shaking his head in denial. “I fear we are about to find out, Xichen.”

“Mn. Come.”

Lan Wangji led them to the ridge. After a few steps, Nie Mingjue paused, scenting the air. “Has there been a battle here?”

“No. No battle.”

Lan Wangji continued forward, pausing only when he reached the crest of the ridge. They stood together, looking over the valley of the dead. “You asked where the people were, Xiongzhang. They are here.”

“No. this was never supposed to happen. None of this. Wangji you know I never agreed to any of this. How could this happen?”

“Really? You are really asking that, Zewu-Jun? What did you think would happen when Jin Guangshan was given charge of rounding up Wen survivors? What always happens when men like him are given free rein over the vulnerable?” Wei Wuxian was incandescent with rage. “This happened because no one bothered to look. We turned away and closed our eyes to genocide.”

“That is unfair, Wei Wuxian. We had our own sects to rebuild. The Jin had the resources to deal with the remnants, so it was only natural that they would take charge of the prisoners. We trusted him to do right by them.”

“Jin Guangshan is human excrement.”

“Wangji!”

“Will you tell me again that I should not accuse a sect leader of dishonour? What of this is honourable, Xiongzhang? To allow a man such as him unsupervised access to the innocent is madness. There should have been oversight. We should have checked.”

“I agree that mistakes were made, but...”

“A noble sentiment, Zewu-Jun. You call this desecration a mistake?”

“I will not be admonished by you, Wei Wuxian.”

“Is he wrong, Xiongzhang?”

“Wangji. Please. Of course what has been done here is terrible, and must be investigated. I will speak with A-Yao as soon as we return. I am sure he...”

“Who do you think is responsible for this? Xiongzhang, I appreciate that Jin Guangyao is your sworn brother, that you trust him. But you cannot believe that he was unaware of this.”

“Would you not even give him the chance to defend himself, Wangji? After all, it was Jin Zixun who was in charge of this camp, not A-Yao.”

Wei Wuxian snorted. “Jin Zixun is an arrogant fool. He could never organise a massacre on this scale.”

“Wei Ying is correct.”

“I refuse to condemn a man without proof.”

“Unless that man is named Wen, right Zewu-Jun?”

“Wei Wuxian, enough! I have promised an investigation. Justice will be done.”

“And what of the remaining Wen, Xiongzhang?”

“What do you want of me, Wangji? I will do what I can.”

“The Wen remnants should be brought to Gusu and protected.”

“That is impossible, you must see that? The Elders would never agree.”

“You are our sect leader. The decision is yours. If you offer the Wen sanctuary, then it will be so.”

“It's not that simple, Wangji. The Jin would never allow it. We owe them a debt. They have given us great assistance in restoring Cloud Recesses. We cannot simply disregard their concerns.”

“So you would sell our sect for Jin gold?”

“Wangji, how can you say that? I will speak for the Wen, ask for clemency.”

Wei Wuxian could feel his heart breaking for Lan Wangji. He knew his friend was a genuinely good man. Had based his life on the rules of his sect. And now, here was his brother, his sect leader, asking him to understand that righteousness was conditional. For that alone, he could hate Lan Xichen. “If you hand these people over to the Jin, Zewu-Jun, they will be killed. All of them.”

Lan Xichen glared at Wei Wuxian in anger. If it were not for his influence, then he was sure he could convince his brother to see reason.

“I have given my word, Xiongzhang. If you will not allow the Wen remnants to be brought to Gusu, then I will find a place for them.”

“Lan Zhan, no. You can't go against your sect. Go with your brother. I will find a way to protect the Wens.”

“This is not your responsibility alone, Wei Ying. I took an oath with you to stand for justice. I will not forsake that promise now.”

Nie Mingjue had been silent all this time but finally he turned away from the valley of corpses. “They are right, Xichen. And we are wrong.”

He started back to the camp, face grave and troubled.

***

Once back in the infirmary, he bowed to Wen Qing. “Lady Wen, I regret what has occurred in this place. I allowed my hatred to blind me to the injustice of the persecution of your people. I convinced myself that you deserved everything that was done to you. I didn't care. None of us cared. But now, for the first time I feel shame. My disgust for what I have allowed has driven the hate from my heart. I offer my sincere apologies to you and your people. I condemned you for doing nothing to oppose Wen Ruohan so I cannot in good conscience stand by and do nothing now. I can do nothing for the dead, but I offer you and these survivors refuge in Qinghe. You have my word that I will do all in my power to protect those who remain.”

Wen Qing was speechless. Of all those here, Nie Mingjue was the last person from whom she had expected support. Could she trust him? She saw Lan Wangji, once again holding Wen Yuan, the little boy having run to him the moment he entered. This man, she trusted. “Hanguang-Jun, what is your opinion?”

Lan Wangji stepped forward. “Lady Wen, I have known Chifeng-Zun since I was a child. I have never known him break his word.”

“I understand your hesitance, Lady Wen. I have shown nothing but scorn towards all Wens for many years. I would gladly allow both Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun to accompany you to the Unclean Realm.”

Wen Qing looked at Nie Mingjue for a long moment. She was still unsure but in reality, what choice did she have? She stood, offering her own bow. “We accept your offer, Chifeng-Zun.”

***

In the end, it was decided that Nie Mingjue would not be going with them. He sent his right hand man, Nie Zonghui as his deputy. He had already sent his fastest flyer ahead to prepare for the arrival of the Wen remnants. Nie Mingjue and Lan Xichen would remain at Qiongqi Path to organise the clean up and laying to rest of the dead. Once done, they would return to Lanling to confront Jin Guangshan as to why he had apparently broken their agreement. No-one, except perhaps Lan Xichen, held out hope for an honest accounting.

So, here they were, on the road to Qinghe. Carts had been produced from somewhere to carry the oldest and most injured, the rest of them riding the horses taken from the Jin guards. For most of the four hours they had been on the road, Wen Yuan had ridden with Lan Wangji, still too scared to be separated from him. Lan Wangji was at a loss over the child's dependence on him. He had done nothing but give little Yuan a toy, and now, according to Lady Wen, he was the boy's safe place.

He was uncomfortable with the idea that Wen Yuan, that any of the Wens, saw him as some sort of saviour. He felt the guilt of not once considering the hardship the survivors of the war had suffered until it was forcibly brought to his notice. Only then had he behaved in a right and just way to give them what aid he could. All the same, he could not bring himself to reject the child, so had willingly kept him close until A-Yuan was ready to let him go. Now, finally, Wen Yuan was sleeping. He had reluctantly agreed to return to his grandmother and had curled next to her in one of the carts. Even then, it had taken Lan Wangji singing him a lullaby to get him to rest.

Lan Wangji pulled back to where Wei Wuxian had been riding alone. He had been unexpectedly quiet since they began their journey. Pensive, barely taking any part in the arrangements. That was so unlike him that Lan Wangji wondered if he was ill. As always, Lan Wangji worried about the harm his cultivation caused him. Were the effects worsening? “Wei Ying.”

Wei Wuxian startled, not having noticed Lan Wangji's approach. “Lan Zhan. Wen Yuan not with you? I never thought to see you taking such good care of a child.”

“A-Yuan is asleep. I often spent time with the youngest disciples. None as young as Wen Yuan, but I enjoyed their curious minds, always eager to learn.”

“Ah yes, get them young.”

“Wei Ying.”

“No, right, that wasn't fair. I'm sure you were wonderful with them.”

“Wei Ying, why are you isolating yourself?”

“I don't know what you mean. I'm right here, aren't I?”

“In body, perhaps.”

“Lan Zhan, I don't, it's just, none of this has happened as I expected. I thought I would have to fight to save Wen Ning, but you had already saved him. You saved them all, and then Nie Mingjue gave them a place to be safe. What use have I been?”

“Wei Ying, all of this has come about because of you.”

“How? Are you saying that you only did what you did at the camp because it's what I wanted? I don't believe that for a moment.”

“No, I did not do it for you. I did it because it was right. However, I only went to Qiongqi Path because of you. If not for you, I would not have known that assistance was required. If not for you, then Nie Mingjue would not have seen the injustice being visited upon the Wen and would not have offered them sanctuary. Do you not see, Wei Ying, all of this is because of you? I am grateful to Wei Ying for what he has done.”

“Grateful? For what? Dragging you into this mess? Causing you to argue with your brother?”

“Wei Ying, do you recall the vow we made together at the lantern ceremony?”

Wei Wuxian looked at him with a small smile. “To stand with justice and live with no regrets. Do you have no regrets, Lan Zhan?”

“I do not regret assisting the Wens. I do have a regret.”

“You do? What?”

“I regret how I treated Wei Ying during the war.”

Wei Wuxian was shocked. “What do you mean? You always helped me, protected me in battle. What could you possibly regret?”

“I did not understand. I reprimanded Wei Ying constantly for not carrying his sword. I believed that Wei Ying's temperament was being harmed because of his cultivation and that was the reason to abandon the sword path. I believed that if Wei Ying returned to orthodoxy, he would recover. I see now that Wei Ying's core was damaged, and that is why he acted as he did.”

Wei Wuxian was shocked. He had hidden this for so long. How could Lan Wangji know the truth? Had Wen Qing told him? But no, she would never. Perhaps if he just kept denying. “Lan Zhan. Why would you even think that? That's crazy.”

“Wei Ying. I know.”

And he did. He knew. He really did know. But how? “How? Why now?”

“Because of Qiongqi Path. When you left the banquet I knew you would waste no time in saving Wen Ning. I looked for you, but you were already gone. I knew where you would go and thought to follow you, but you were not at Qiongqi Path. I have always known, Wei Ying, that you would be careless with your own life, but know equally that you would sacrifice all for the sake of those you consider under your protection. Wen Ning was one of those people. You would have striven to reach him as soon as possible, yet you had still to arrive. The only reason you would not travel to him by sword was if you were unable to do so.”

Sighing, Wei Wuxian offered him his wrist.

“Wei Ying. All gone? Wen Zhuliu?”

Wei Wuxian looked at him. It would be so easy to lie. To say yes, it was Wen Zhuliu, but he didn't want to. He didn't want to lie to Lan Wangji any more. So he didn't. “Ah. Lan Zhan. After Lotus Pier fell, only Jiang Cheng, Shijie and I survived. We escaped, but Shijie was ill. I went to get her medicine, and by the time I got back, Jiang Cheng was gone. He had gone back to retrieve his parents bodies. I went after him. That's when I met Wen Ning. I was angry at him, but he said he had only come to try to warn us but was too late. He said he would help me get Jiang Cheng out, and he did. He drugged the wine and saved him. Then he took us all to Wen Qing in Yiling.”

“This is the debt you owe?”

“Part of it. There's more. Wen Qing examined Jiang Cheng. His core had been crushed.”

“Wei Ying.”

“Please. Lan Zhan, just let me finish.” At Lan Wangji's nod, he continued. “He wanted to die, Lan Zhan. I believe he would have if...well, I looked through Wen Qing's medical texts. There was a procedure. A way to transfer a golden core from one person to another. She didn't want to do it, Lan Zhan. She really didn't but I convinced her. I made her believe that if she wouldn't then I'd find someone else who would. Someone less skilled. And I would have. I was desperate, Lan Zhan. I swore to protect Jiang Cheng and Shijie, I owed them. I wouldn't even have a core if not for Uncle Jiang pulling me off the streets.”

Lan Wangji was shocked, and so so angry. “Wei Ying, no one owes a core. Jiang Wanying should never have allowed...”

“Lan Zhan, he doesn't know. Jiang Cheng doesn't know and he must never find out. I lied to him, told him I knew where Baoshan Sanren was, and that she would be able to give him a new core.”

“How could he believe that? You were a child when your parents died. You remember almost nothing of them. How could he believe you would know how to find Baoshan Sanren?”

“Well, he did believe it, and he needs to go on believing it. Please Lan Zhan, promise me you won't tell him.”

“I will not. Wei Ying, you are not lesser. Your life holds as much value as Jiang Wanyin or any other man. Were it not for you, we would have lost the war. You know this to be true. Just as I did not protect the Wens in the camp for you, I do not believe that you fought as you did during the Sunshot Campaign only to protect your own sect. You did what you knew to be right, because you are righteous. You gave your core to Jiang Wanying because you are righteous. I believe you were wrong to do so, but I will respect your decision. It is done now, and cannot be undone. Please, allow me to help you with the consequences.”

Wei Wuxian stared at him. He had never expected such words to be said to him. He had been so sure that Lan Zhan hated him, hated his cultivation and wanted nothing more than to drag him to Cloud Recesses for punishment. Could he have been wrong about everything? “Lan Zhan. I need to know, why did you want to take me to Gusu?”

“To help you. To keep you safe.”

“Of course it was. You never wanted to punish me, did you? That wasn't why you were angry, was it?”

“I was not angry. I was afraid for you. I feared the harm your cultivation would cause you. I feared that it would eventually destroy you.”

“Lan Zhan I owe you an apology. So many apologies. But you're right. What's done is done. So yes, I will gladly accept your help with my lack of core, my unorthodox cultivation, with everything Lan Zhan. Thank-you, and I'm sorry."

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian had hardly had a moment to himself since they arrived in the Unclean Realm. Nie Huaisang had been assigned the task of arranging accommodation for the Wens, which he had performed with much complaining about being overworked and put upon. Most of them were now housed near the main barracks, presumably so they could be properly guarded. Wei Wuxian couldn't be sure if that was for their protection or simply because they were Wen. At least they didn't seem to be regarded as prisoners, and had been well fed. Wen Ning was in the healing wing, Wen Qing in close attendance. As for Wen Yuan, he still wanted to be carried everywhere by Lan Wangji. If he was put down for even a minute, he would cling to Lan Wangji's leg, face hidden in Lan Wangji's white robes.

Wen Qing had tried to help get everyone settled, but Wei Wuxian could see she was distracted and desperate to get back to her brother so he sent her away with a promise that her people would be safe. She gladly accepted his help. Wen Qing still seemed confused by Lan Wangji's involvement. She couldn't understand why he would help them. After all, he had no debt to pay, no obligation to them at all. Wei Wuxian had tried to explain. But how do you explain that someone is simply good? That Lan Wangji had no hidden agenda, wanted nothing but to do the right thing. He looked over to where his friend sat with Wen Yuan, patiently listening to the child's concerns. He smiled. Ah, Lan Zhan was so good. Little wonder Wen Yuan trusted him so much.

There was a commotion outside. Wei Wuxian went to investigate, Lan Wangji instantly by his side. It seemed Nie Mingjue had returned, and he was not alone. Jiang Cheng stood glowering behind him.

“Wangji. Wei Wuxian. You got here safely. Good.”

Wei Wuxian walked forward, one eye on Jiang Cheng. “Chifeng Zun. How did it go in Lanling?”

Nie Mingjue huffed. “Much as you would expect. Nothing was Jin Guangshan's fault. He knew nothing. It was all a mistake. Jin Zixun must have misunderstood his instructions, or Jin Zixun was deceived, or Jin Zixun is just an idiot, and on and on and on.”

“Well, Jin Zixun is definitely an idiot. I find it hard to believe Jin Guangshan confirmed that, though.”

“Maybe not in so many words. He would blame him, or anyone else to protect himself.” Nie Mingjue was looking disgusted. He had never liked Jin Guangshan, considering him without honour, and it seems he had been right.

“So what happens now?” Wei Wuxian asked.

“I had hoped that the Wens would be free to return to Dafan Mountain, but that is impossible. It's certain that if they are unprotected a sad accident will befall them, or they will simply one day be gone. They will have to remain here, at least for the time being.”

Lan Wangji stepped forward, bowing as best he could with Wen Yuan still clutched in his arms. “Will their presence not cause conflict in your sect?”

“I am sect leader. If I say they will stay and be safe, then it will be so.”

“Will Xiongzhang assist you?”

“He won't oppose me, at least. He stayed behind to...well, I'm not sure what he stayed behind to do but he said he would see you soon so I assume he will come here once he's done it. Wei Wuxian, your sect leader has come to talk with you. I'll have a servant show you to a private chamber. In the meantime, Wangji, why don't you give me a report on anything I've missed.”

***

Wei Wuxian lounged against the cushions while Jiang Cheng paced in front of him, Zidian crackling on his wrist. When he was like this it was best to give him time, so Wei Wuxian waited.

Finally, Jiang Cheng stopped in front of him to fix him with an angry glare. “What were you thinking, Wei Wuxian? Are you mad? You just walked out and left me to deal with the fallout of your discourtesy.”

“Was I supposed to show courtesy to that imbecile Jin who took and tortured innocent Wen civilians?”

“Jin Zixun is gentry, so yes, you owe him respect. Who cares what he did to Wen dogs?”

“I do, Jiang Cheng, and so should you. You owe Wen Ning and Wen Qing your life. If it weren't for them...”

“If it weren't for the Wens my parents would still be alive. If it weren't for the Wens Lotus Pier would not have been burnt to the ground and I would not be having to work myself to the bone trying to re-build. And where have you been while I was doing it? I'll tell you where; drinking yourself into a stupor, that's where. What happened to the Twin Prides of Yunmeng? What happened to standing by my side as my right hand man? And now this? It's too much, Wei Wuxian. You go off on a whim because the Wens need you. Because you owe them a debt. Well, what about me, Wei Wuxian? What about the debt you owe the Jiang? What about the debt you owe me?”

Wei Wuxian looked at him sadly. “Always about you, Jiang Cheng. What you are owed. What I need to do for you. What about what I need? I asked Lan Zhan a question, so let me ask you the same one. What am I to you, Jiang Cheng?”

“What are you talking about?”

“It's pretty simple. What do you see me as? Shijie calls me her brother because that's how she thinks of me. So, Jiang Cheng, am I your brother?”

“You are being ridiculous.”

“I'm not, am I. Not to you. Oh, I don't doubt you care for me, but you don't think of me as your brother. I'm not even sure you see me as a servant. More as a replacement for the dogs you lost when I came. A pet to be kept at heel at all times.”

“Wei Wuxian!”

“Wei Wuxian what? Am I wrong? Because here's the thing, Jiang Cheng, I don't think I see you as a brother either. I thought I did, and I do definitely care for you very much. But I have never felt your equal. Your mother saw to that. But then, I was never meant to be, was I? I was to be your subordinate. And I was okay with that. I owed the Jiang, so I was okay with always standing just that bit behind you. But that was never enough for you. You want to own me, Jiang Cheng. You want me to have no one but you and the Jiang.”

“Where is all this coming from? You've never said anything like this before.”

“I know. Maybe I should have. Instead I covered for you and excused the temper and the tantrums. I never fought back. Even when you nearly strangled me to death. What happened to your parents, to Lotus Pier, none of that was my fault, Jiang Cheng.”

“You really have gone mad.”

“No, I think I've finally come to my senses. Shijie always excused you, saying you didn't mean it, that I knew you really cared. But it's not enough. You've never had to face the consequences of your actions, Jiang Cheng, so you've never learnt how to treat others with respect. So yes, maybe Shijie was at least partly right. You care, but that caring is shot through with a possessive jealousy that makes it toxic.”

“I'm not listening to this nonsense. Is this how you spoke with Chifeng-Zun? Is that why he looked at me with contempt?”

“Did he? Well, paying a life debt matters to him. Yes, it probably is because of me since I'm the one who told him what Wen Ning did for you.”

“You had no right!”

“Didn't I? My question is, why didn't you? Why didn't you support me in Lanling when I told them I owed Wen Ning? All you had to do was confirm. We could have worked together, Jiang Cheng.”

“You expect me to risk my sect for Wen dogs?”

“I expect you to honour a life debt. No, that's not true. I wish you would, but I don't really expect it of you. Not any longer.”

“Enough. This is over. You will come back with me and fulfil your duty to the Jiang Sect.”

“No, Jiang Cheng, I won't.”

“You have no choice. I can't protect you if you continue on this path.”

“I know. I'm not asking you to.”

“This is your last chance, Wei Wuxian. You give up this foolishness and come with me now or you will no longer be welcome in the Jiang Sect.”

Wei Wuxian looked at him for a long moment, sad at what he knew must happen now. “I am sorry, Jiang Cheng. Please tell Shijie I'm sorry and I will miss her. I will not abandon the Wens.”

Jiang Cheng reached forward, snatching the clarity bell from Wei Wuxian's belt. Then he reached into his own belt to withdraw Suibian to toss it over. “Then we are done here. You are banished from the Jiang. All ties between us are broken.”

***

There was someone on the roof. Lan Wangji could hear the tiles crackling as a body shifted on them. He looked to where Wen Yuan slept peacefully on the small truckle bed that had been brought for him. Picking up Bichen, he climbed silently out of the window and onto the roof. It was Wei Wuxian, because of course it was.

“Wei Ying.”

“Ah, Lan Zhan. Did I wake you?”

“I was not sleeping.”

“But it's past nine.”

“Wen Yuan is often restless. Three stories and a song were required. He has only now fallen asleep.”

“Wen Yuan. Lan Zhan, you are so good with him. I think I envy him your care.”

“Does Wei Ying desire a lullaby?”

“From you? Always a treat, but no. I do appreciate the offer, though.”

“Wei Ying, are you well?”

“No, I'm not. But I will be.”

“Jiang Wanyin.”

“It seems I am no longer worthy of being in the Jiang sect, Lan Zhan.”

“Wei Ying.”

“It's alright, Lan Zhan, I agree with him. I knew when I chose to help Wen Qing that I would have to leave. I hoped...but no, it was never possible.”

“Jiang Wanyin does not deserve your loyalty.”

“Lan Zhan, he doesn't know.”

“He does not know about your core. He knows that Wei Ying has always defended the Jiang Sect to the detriment of his own reputation. He knows that Wei Ying is loyal. He knows that Wei Ying is righteous. He should not need to know that he now holds Wei Ying's core within him to show Wei Ying the loyalty that Wei Ying has always shown him. He does not need to know about Wei Ying's core to repay the life debt he knows that he owes Wen Ning. He does not need to know about Wei Ying's core to know that Wei Ying is worthy.”

“Lan Zhan. I... thank-you.”

“No thanks are needed. I spoke only the truth. Will you write to Lady Jiang?”

Wei Wuxian shook his head sadly. “She's going to marry Jin Zixuan. That much was obvious.”

“You are angry?”

“No, she loves him. I want her to be happy. Only, he is a Jin. He is the heir to a sect that would murder innocents. I don't believe he was involved, but still.”

“Should you not inform her of what has been done?”

“How would it help? It would only make her sad, and change nothing.”

“You believe she would still marry Jin Zixuan, even knowing?”

“She would tell herself that she could help from within. Change minds. She would convince herself that what she was doing was the best for us all.”

“She would lie to herself.”

“Don't we all do that?”

“You do not. I hope I would not.”

“No, you wouldn't. You are terrifyingly honest, Lan Zhan. What will you say to your brother when he comes?”

“I am not sure.”

“He'll want you to go back with him.”

“He will. I will not.”

“Well, you still have some time to decide how to approach him. Do you think he will give you his support?”

“I had hoped so but now I am unsure. We will see.”

***

Lan Xichen arrived in the Unclean Realm just under a week later. Lan Wangji had heard the servants talking so he wasn't too surprised to be called into Nie Mingjue's office. Fortunately, Wen Yuan had begun to relax and was now happy to be left with his grandmother or to engage in exuberant play with Wei Wuxian. All of this meant that Lan Wangji no longer had to carry the little boy everywhere with him. It was a relief, and yet, Lan Wangji found he missed the small weight constantly nestled against his chest. He also found himself secretly glad to be A-Yuan's chosen person still.

It was with these thoughts that he went to meet with his brother. He had expected to find Nie Mingjue with Lan Xichen, but he had already left, giving the brothers some privacy.

“Xiongzhang.”

“Wangji. You are looking well.”

“Why would I not? I was never the one injured.”

“Ah. You are angry with me.”

“Not angry.”

“Disappointed then. I'm sorry. I wish I could have done more.”

“You could. You chose not to.”

“You know how the Elders feel about the Wens.”

“Nie Mingjue has hated the Wen since Wen Ruohan murdered his father, yet he offered sanctuary.”

“That's not the same, Wangji. The Nie Sect is not run like our own. Here, Mingjue's word is law. He doesn't have a council of elders to contend with as I do.”

“You allow the elders too much power. You are the sect leader. It was you who led our sect into war, not the elders. Our people would follow you if only you would lead.”

“I never thought to hear you preach rebellion, Wangji.”

“How can it be rebellion when you are Sect Leader Lan, Xiongzhang? Reform at most.”

“To Shufu and the elders that is much the same thing.”

“Change is not always bad.”

“Perhaps not. But for now we are still re-building. We need to be united. We need you, Wangji.”

“For what reason? I am no diplomat, Xiongzhang.”

“You are Hanguang Jun. That is enough. The people look up to you. You inspire them. Come home, Wangji. I will speak for the Wen. With you by my side I can raise support amongst the clans.”

“How can I ask to be trusted if I break my word? I have sworn to stay and protect the Wen. I can not in good conscience abandon them now.”

“And what should I tell Shufu? He is angry that you have chosen this path and demands your return.”

“Shufu is always angry.”

“Wangji, that's not fair. He only wants to keep you safe.”

“He wants to keep me tamed. He would prefer I went into seclusion where I could be more easily controlled. You know that is true.”

“He worries for you. He believes that Wei Wuxian has led you astray.”

“He is wrong. Wei Ying has never led me anywhere I did not wish to go. Wei Ying is honourable.”

“Wangji, how can you still say that? He has abandoned orthodoxy to follow a crooked path. He is dangerous.”

“Not so. He did only what was necessary. Without his crooked path we would have been defeated.”

“You can't know that. You speak as though Wei Wuxian fought alone. It was A-Yao who struck the final blow by killing Wen Ruohan.”

“Jin Guangyao stabbed Wen Ruohan in the back when he was distracted by Wei Ying. Is that the behaviour you consider honourable?”

“A-Yao put himself at risk to aid our cause. You have no right to judge him.”

“Yet you judge Wei Ying.”

“Wangji, he practised demonic cultivation. How can you condone such a thing? It goes against everything we have been taught. The path he follows corrupts the mind, you know this. As long as he still hold the Tiger Seal he is a danger to us all. If he would agree to turn it in...”

“Turn it in to who?”

“Jin Guangshan has promised clemency to the Wens if the Tiger Seal is given up. Is that not what we all want?”

Lan Wangji stared at his brother in disbelief. How could he be so naïve? “You are suggesting that we give a demonic weapon of extreme power to a man who hunted down and killed an entire sect?”

“For safe keeping only. He would not use it.”

“You cannot possibly believe that. He has lied to you. He lied when he broke the agreement to let go of the innocent Wens and he is lying now. To give him the Tiger Seal would be a disaster.”

“No. A-Yao has promised me that neither he nor his father were aware that civilians had been captured.”

“And yet.”

“Keeping non-cultivators in the camp was a mistake. It was not maliciously done.”

“So he has agreed then, that the Wen Prisoners we liberated are innocent and should now be let go?”

“He has agreed that there should be a trial.”

“Xiongzhang, the only one who should be on trial is Jin Guangshan. But that will never happen. He has power. He will be permitted to kill innocents with impunity, is that not so?”

And what could Lan Xichen say to that? He had been at the camp. He knew. “Wangji, I don't understand why you must do this. The Wens are not your responsibility.”

“I have chosen that they are. I regret that you are unable to support my decision. Jiang Wanyin came here also. He has expelled Wei Ying from the Jiang Sect. If you wish it, I will secede from the Lan.”

“What? No, of course I don't want that. You are my brother, Wangji. Whether I agree with your actions or not, you will always remain my brother.”

“Thank-you.”

“I am sorry it has come to this. I have already spoken with Mingjue. I have promised that I will not oppose him but at this point, I can do no more. You know this is not the end. Jin Guangshan will not let this go.”

“I know.”

“Very well. I must return to Cloud Recesses. I will do what I can to pacify Shufu. Wangji, promise me you will be careful.”

Lan Wangji bowed to his brother. This was never what he had wanted, but he had made a vow. He would stand with Wei Ying and the Wens.

***

Wei Wuxian was on his roof again. Lan Wangji was almost coming to expect it.

"Wei Ying."

"Lan Zhan. I saw your brother leave. He didn't look happy."

"He is not."

"You're staying?"

"I have said so."

"You have, I just...no, of course you would stay once you had promised. Wen Qing doesn't understand. She still wonders if you have some secret agenda for being here."

"I do not."

"I know. Lan Zhan, what will happen now?"

"I do not know. Chifeng-Zun is a good man. He will not abandon the Wen now that he has made a commitment to aid them."

"But will that be enough? Can he stand alone against the other great sects?"

"He will if he must, but he will not be alone. Xiongzhang will remain neutral, at least. What of Jiang Wanyin?"

"I really don't know anymore. There was a time...but he's changed. Become harder. More like Madam Yu. As long as Shijie is still in Lotus Pier, she will try to convince him to support me. But..."

"But she is marrying a Jin."

"Yes. I don't believe that she will ever turn on me. She loves me. But what can she do? She's been raised to be a wife and mother. What power does she have other than to look sad and ask for clemency? She is a good person, Lan Zhan, but with things as they are, that just isn't enough anymore."

"Indeed. Wei Ying, have you considered revealing your lack of golden core to Chifeng-Zun?"

"What? Why would I do that?"

"If there is to be a fight."

"I can fight without a core, Lan Zhan. I think I have more than proved that."

"You have. However, you know he will expect you to use your sword."

"Well, he can get over it."

"Wei Ying, he should know why you can only use demonic cultivation."

"I...I don't know, Lan Zhan. I've kept the secret for so long."

"You have told me."

"Because I trust you."

"Chifeng-Zun is risking his reputation and his sect in this."

"I know. I know I should trust him. It's hard, Lan Zhan. But I promise, I will consider what you have said."

Lan Wangji nodded, satisfied. He could ask no more. Wei Wuxian sighed as they lay together and watched the stars.

Chapter Text

Time passed as time does. Wen Yuan had become comfortable in his new home and now played happily with anyone who paid him attention. And he did receive a great deal of attention. He had become a firm favourite with the younger disciples. They would come and collect him for play in their free time, letting him chase them around the training yard with a wooden sabre and bringing him treats. Nie Huaisang, too had taken an interest in the boy. Teaching him to paint fans and showing him how to get the birds in the aviary to take seeds from between his lips.

A fully recovered Wen Ning was also becoming well liked. His quiet kind demeanour endeared him to the servants who regularly plied him with sweet buns. Even the disciples seemed fond of him, teasing him gently and treating him much like a little brother. Wen Qing was constantly on the lookout in case the teasing became bullying, but it never did. Wei Wuxian declared himself quite jealous of Wen Ning's surprising popularity.

Wei Wuxian himself was also much improved. He had been cornered one day not long after they arrived by Wen Qing and Lan Wangji. They had, apparently, been talking. Lan Wangji had wanted clarification on the core removal procedure. Once it was made clear to him that while Wei Ying's core was gone his meridians were still intact Lan Wangji had fixed on the idea of building a new core. Wen Qing had agreed that she, too, had hoped for this possibility but that it was impossible to say if it could be done with so much resentment flooding his body. And so they had conspired together to bully Wei Wuxian into accepting help. Wen Qing stuck him with her needles while Lan Wangji played Cleansing for him. He had protested, not believing it could do him any good, but was amazed to find it was surprisingly effective. He had not realised how negatively the resentful energy he cultivated was affecting him until it was gone.

Wei Wuxian was not Wen Qing's only patient. Once Nie Huaisang realised what they were doing for Wei Wuxian, he had begged that Nie Mingjue also be helped. It was the curse of the Nie that their leaders would die young of qi deviation and the thought of losing his brother in such a way haunted Nie Huaisang. Wen Qing had agreed. Nie Mingjue was harder to convince, refusing outright to consider any treatment. Nie Huaisang had raged at him, accusing him of abandoning his only brother. Of being reckless with his own life. Of being stubborn and bullheaded. Nie Mingjue had ignored him, assuming it was just another of Nie Huaisang's melodramatic tantrums. But then Nie Huaisang stopped with the histrionics. Suddenly, it was real. No wailing, just Nie Huaisang crying and begging his brother not to leave him. Nie Mingjue had wavered. Wen Qing had then told him he was an obstinate fool. That he had no right risking his health in such a way when he was so desperately needed. How would his sect fare if he died? How would Nie Huaisang? And, most important to Wen Qing, what would her people do without his protection? Completely helpless against Wen Qing's anger and Nie Huaisang's desolation, Nie Mingjue agreed.

Wei Wuxian was surprised to find that he was enjoying the healing sessions. He and Nie Mingjue lay on adjacent beds while Wen Qing deployed her dreaded needles, ably assisted by Wen Ning. Lan Wangji sat nearby playing Cleansing, Wen Yuan napping against him. Not wishing to be left out, Nie Huaisang had brought in his table and would paint and chatter. All in all, these times were surprisingly pleasant. Wei Wuxian could not remember when he had last felt so content.

***

Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji had been called to Nie Mingjue's office. Wen Qing and Wen Ning were already there with Nie Huaisang arriving soon after.

Nie Mingjue looked grave. “There is to be a Discussion Conference. In Lanling.”

Wei Wuxian was angry. The Jin had called for a Discussion Conference? The Jin? “And what are the Jin wanting to discuss? How they systematically hunted down and slaughtered every Wen civilian they could find?”

Lan Wangji agreed with the sentiment. “They will try to justify their actions.”

Nie Mingjue nodded. “They will, Wangji. They already have been, and I fear they have been persuasive. They have mustered support from the smaller clans. Jin Guangshan has even claimed that the conditions in the camp have been greatly exaggerated. It will not be easy to disprove their account.”

Wen Qing stepped forward. “Chifeng-zun, if it will assist my people, I will hand myself in for punishment.”

“Jie, no, you have done nothing wrong.” Wen Ning clutched at her, looking to the others to convince her not to go.

Wei Wuxian instantly jumped to her defence. “Wen Ning is right, Chifeng-zun. You cannot turn Wen Qing over to the Jin.”

Annoyed, Nie Mingue crossed his arms. “I have no intention of turning Lady Wen over to anyone. I have promised my protection, and my protection you will have. That is not why I called for you.”

“Then why did you summon us, Dage?”

“I'm a man of action. I'm not good with diplomacy. I need suggestions on how to deal with Jin Guangshan.”

Nie Huaisang was thoughtful. “He will try to push the blame onto Wei Wuxian. We can't let him do that.”

Indignant, Lan Wangji objected. “I was the one who first freed the Wen prisoners. If there is any blame it should fall on me.”

Nie Huaisang huffed. “Pointless to say what should happen. What will happen is that Jin Guangshan will do everything in his power to minimise your involvement. You are Hanguang-Jun, the Second Jade of Lan. Your reputation for honesty and righteousness is spotless. If your name becomes associated with liberating the camps, then people will begin to wonder. Wei Wuxian, however, is already feared because of his cultivation style. Easy to make him the villain. What we need to do is find a way to control the narrative.”

Nie Mingjue stared at his little brother. “I have no idea what you are talking about.”

“I know, Dage. Don't worry. I do know. I'm sorry Hanguang-Jun but, like it or not, you are going to have to be our hero.”

Lan Wangji did not look pleased with that plan. “I am no hero.”

“Hanguang-Jun, my people would disagree.”

“Lady Wen, I only did what was right.”

“As you always do, Lan Zhan. And that is why you are a hero.” Wei Wuxian turned an inquisitive look to Nie Huaisang. “I don't quite see how this will help our cause, though.”

“Because, as much as Jin Guangshan will try to play up your involvement, we need to stress Hanguang-Jun's. Every time Jin Guangshan makes a claim against you, we need to point out that it was, in fact, Hanguang-Jun who did that.”

Nie Mingjue began to smile. “That might just work. Huaisang, Wangji, you will both accompany me to Lanling.”

“Dage!”

“Don't Dage me, Didi. This was your idea. You're coming.”

“Chifeng-Zun, I will do as you think best, however, I am unconvinced that my going is wise. You have said that you lack skills in diplomacy. Mine are doubly inadequate. Would it not be better that Wei Ying to accompany you?”

“Huaisang? Again, your idea, what do you say?”

Nie Huaisang scowled at his brother. “Well, obviously Wei Wuxian can't go. If he shows up, Jin Guangshan will start pestering for the Tiger Seal again and nothing will be resolved. No, Wei Wuxian needs to stay far away from Jin Guangshan. Besides, I think you undersell your diplomatic abilities, Hanguang-Jun. You may not speak much, but when you do, what you say holds weight. People listen when you talk. Dage is right. It needs to be you.”

“It's decided then. Huaisang, Lan Wangji and I will go to Lanling.”

***

Wei Wuxian ran to the conference room. He had heard that the delegation had returned from Lanling.

He saw Wen Ning on his way and grabbed him, dragging him along. Wen Qing was there, examining Nie Mingjue's meridians with a frown.

Lan Wangji looked up as they entered, instantly coming over to Wei Wuxian. “Wei Ying.”

“Lan Zhan, you're back. What happened? Is Chifeng-Zun injured?”

“It was stressful. Chifeng-Zun became agitated. Lady Wen is concerned.”

Wen Qing was, indeed, concerned. “Of course I'm concerned. Almost all our work is undone. Hanguang-Jun, have you been playing for Chifeng-Zun at all?”

“Mn. Every night.”

"Then this should not have happened. I need to examine you closer. Come, we shall go to the treatment room.”

Nie Mingjue shook himself free. “I need to report.”

“You can do that while I'm treating you. Now come on.”

***

“Ow.”

“Please. You are a warrior, not an infant, Chifeng-Zun. Stop whining.”

“Ha, don't pretend you don't enjoy sticking pins in me, Lady Wen.”

Wen Qing flicked Nie Mingjue's forehead. “Who's pretending?”

Nie Mingjue looked affronted, then huffed and ignored Wen Qing.

Wei Wuxian smirked into his sleeve. “So, I take it things did not go as planned?”

It was Nie Huaisang who answered him, Nie Mingjue still pouting. “Oh, the plan worked very well. Every time Jin Guangshan tried to blame you, Hanguang-Jun would stand and do his standard, not so it was I thing. Then he would explain, in horrific detail, exactly what actually happened. Perfection. No-one could look away. Jin Guangshan nearly popped a blood vessel right there in the conference room. He'll need watching though, like a wounded tiger. He didn't get his way and he is not happy. He's also not Chief Cultivator.”

“Was he going to be?” Wei Wuxian wasn't surprised. Of course Jin Guangshan would want that power for himself. But if not him, then who? “Chifeng-Zun, are you?”

“No, thank the gods. We're not having one. Again, Wangji's suggestion.”

“Lan Zhan, did you thwart Jin Guangshan again?” Wei Wuxian was gleeful. Lan Zhan could be so petty. He loved that about him.

“Oh, he did, he did.” Nie Huaisang was cackling. “Jin Guangshan, of course, didn't suggest himself for the role. He had his cronies, Sect Leaders Yao and Ouyang, all set to put him forward, but they barely got beyond singing his praises when again Hanguang-Jun stands. Absolute silence in the room. He starts, the position of Chief Cultivator gives too much power to a single individual. It was through this office that Wen Ruohan was able to commit such atrocities. Then looks straight at Jin Guangshan, thereby implying, yet not outright stating, that Jin Guangshan had also committed atrocities and would also become a tyrant. Then he adds, Jin Guangshan might better understand such had he been present during the final battle at Nightless City. Or any battle. All in that expressionless way he has and so now everyone was reminded of how little contribution Jin Guangshan made to the Sunshot Campaign. I said it before and I'll say it again; Hanguang-Jun, you have greatly undersold your diplomatic abilities.”

Nie Mingjue laughed. “I would have to agree. It was genius. What could Jin Guangshan say? Then Wangji goes on to suggest a council. So that's happening. The leaders of the four major sects and a representative for the minor sects with no-one in overall charge.”

Wei Wuxian waved his hand for attention. “Was any decision made about the Wen, Chifeng-Zun? Will Jin Guangshan let them go?”

“What do you think, Wei Wuxian?” Nie Mingjue looked sadly at Wen Qing. “I am sorry, Lady Wen. Jin Guangshan needs you to be guilty for him to be innocent. I give you my word that you will be safe in Qinge. If you agree, there is some land less than an hour's ride from the city. My people are not typically farmers, so it has gone unused. The soil is rough, but can be cultivated if you are willing to put in the work. Your people could make a home there. It is close enough that I can get there quickly if there is trouble and also close enough that you can come to the city to trade, or work for anyone not interested in farming. I offer it to you now, Lady Wen. Do you accept?”

Wen Qing had not expected such an offer. A new home for her people. A place they could call their own and set down roots. A place they could be safe. “I accept your offer Chifeng-Zun. Thank-you.”

Lan Wangji was frowning. It was good that the Wen would have a home, but even with that, could they be free of Jin Guangshan? “Jin Guangshan again requested that the Tiger Seal be surrendered.”

“Well, of course he did. What did you say to that, Lan Zhan?”

“That the Tiger Seal was not my concern.”

“Of course you did. You were the right choice to go. So, if it went well, why has Chifeng-Zun relapsed?”

Wen Qing had finished her examination. “That is a good question, Wei Wuxian. As I said before, this should not have happened. The treatments were working. The resentment was almost clear. Did you night hunt while you were gone, Chifeng-Zun? Get in any physical altercation? Anything to explain this?”

Nie Mingjue sighed. “I told you. It is the curse of the Nie.”

Wen Qing was angry. How could she be expected to treat her patient when pertinent information was clearly being withheld? “Not good enough, Chifeng-Zun. There's something you're not telling me, what is it?”

“I cannot. It is a Nie Sect secret.”

“Dage? What secret?”

Nie Mingjue looked at them all, then made a decision. “Very well. Wei Wuxian, no-one can hear this.”

Wei Wuxian nodded, throwing out silencing talismans to give them privacy.

Once done, Nie Mingjue continued. “I am trusting you all to never reveal this to another. As you know, the Nie Sect cultivate using sabres. What you do not know, is how those sabers are forged. Only those trusted by the Sect Leader know. I myself was not told until our father was near death. The Nie Sect sabres use the resentful energy of beasts and creatures to cultivate.”

“You use resentful energy?” Wei Wuxian was angry. He had been condemned for his path, yet it seemed that The Nie used very similar methods.

“Now you see why we keep it secret. So yes, we use resentful energy, but it differs from demonic cultivation in that it is only from beasts, never humans. When the first sabres were created, the weapons master was convinced that it would be safe. But he was proved wrong. Our method affects the mind and temperament of the cultivator, and eventually triggers a fatal qi deviation.”

Nie Huaisang was staring at his brother. “You made me practice my sabre. You knew but you still made me practice.”

“Huaisang. When I found out and knew I would die, I was worried for you. I didn't want you alone and unable to defend yourself.”

Nie Huaisang turned away. He needed to think.

“Huaisang, I was sure you would be fine. The sabres don't start out bloodthirsty. They become restless after a lifetime destroying evil. I knew you would never use your sabre in that way. You hate night hunting and I always kept you away from battle. I was sure you would be safe. I promise you, Huaisang, I would not have put you at risk if I believed there was any chance of you qi deviating.”

Tears in his eyes, Nie Huaisang turned back. “But what about you, Dage? How do we save you?”

“Huaisang, I fought a war. It's too late for me. If...”

“No.”

“Lady Wen?” Nie Mingjue was shocked at the interruption. He looked at Wen Qing and could see that she was furious. Why was she so angry?

Wen Qing glared at Nie Mingjue. “No. You will not die, Nie Mingjue. Not after all the trouble I have gone to to keep you alive. I will not permit it. You call yourself a warrior, but you will not fight! You sigh and say, it is my fate. Well, no. It will not be your fate, you...you big booby. I will not allow this to be your fate. You must not die.”

Nie Mingjue was open mouthed in amazement. “Did she just call me...?”

“A big booby. She did, Dage.”

“But...”

“I said NO! You will NOT die, Nie Mingjue. You are a good man. You do not deserve such a fate. We will find a way.”

“Lady Wen, I appreciate your effort but no-one has found a cure for this curse in generations.”

Wei Wuxian joined Wen Qing by Nie Mingjue's bedside. “Wen Qing is right, Chifeng-Zun. Maybe no-one has found a cure before, but then, no-one else has had the two foremost experts on resentful energy on their side. There must be texts on the Nie sabre cultivation in your library. We'll find them, and we'll find a way to counter the curse.”

“And no more secrecy.” Wen Qing was adamant. “It's secrets that put us here, so from now on, you must not keep anything back. If we are to heal you, then you must be completely honest.”

Wei Wuxian looked uneasily at Lan Wangji. Complete honesty? Lan Wangji gave him a nod, as if to say that whatever decision Wei Wuxian made, Lan Wangji would support him. Nie Mingjue had been honest with them, dare he be the same? He found he trusted these people absolutely. He trusted them to understand his decisions. Yes, it was right to tell them. They had the right to know. “Chifeng-Zun, in the interests of complete honesty, you should probably know that I have no golden core.”

Surprisingly, it was Nie Huaisang who broke the silence. “I suspected as much.”

Wei Wuxian was shocked. Nie Huaisang had suspected? “You suspected?”

Nie Huaisang rolled his eyes. “You stopped using your sword, Wei Wuxian. There's only so many times you can say you forgot it, or you weren't in the mood before it becomes obvious that something more is going on. Lacking a golden core was the most likely possibility. So, how was it lost, Wei Wuxian? I'm guessing not Wen Zhuliu. If it was him, you would have told us.”

Wei Wuxian continued to stare at Nie Huaisang. “No, not Wen Zhuliu. Look, you have to understand, it was all my idea. My decision. No-one can be blamed, I wanted...”

“I removed Wei Wuxian's core and transplanted it into Jiang Wanyin. I was wrong to do so, and greatly regret that I agreed.”

“No, Wen Qing, I forced you. I told you that if you didn't I would take the procedure to someone else. I was going to do it whatever you said. I...”

“Wait, wait.” Nie Mingjue held up his hand. “You gave your core away?”

“I...yes? Jiang Cheng got his core melted by Wen Zhuliu. I had to help him. It was the only way. Please, he doesn't know. It wasn't his fault. And it's done now, so can we please just move on? I don't want to talk about this anymore.”

Nie Mingjue gave him a long look. “You are a fool, Wei Wuxian, but a noble fool. We will not discuss this again.” He included Wen Qing in his gaze. “You are right. I had resigned myself to my fate. I am still not convinced that anything can be done, but if you wish to look, then I will not stop you. Huaisang, give them whatever help and resources they need. And, my thanks to you both.”

***

“Wen Qing, Wen Qing!” Wei Wuxian ran through the halls in search of Wen Qing. He had found a very old and dusty scroll that detailed the forging of the very first sabre with a beast core. At first, he had not been sure what he was reading, but gradually he became more and more exited. Now he needed to find Wen Qing to confirm his findings. He found her in the infirmary mixing potions for an outbreak of warts that had infested the lower city.

“What are you yelling about now, Wei Wuxian?”

“Read this.” Wei Wuxian thrust the text at her.

She read it carefully. “Useful, but I don't see how it will help us end the curse.”

“I have an idea, but there's someone I need to check with first.”

“Check how?”

“Empathy.”

“Nie Mingjue?”

“No. Baxia. Come with me.”

“What? Wei Wuxian. Wei Wuxian!”

***

“You want to perform empathy with Baxia? My sabre, Baxia?”

“Yes, that's it. I need to check.”

“Check what? Lady Wen, you agree to this?”

“I think it's insane, but half of what he does is insane and it still seems to work for him. If Wei Wuxian says he needs to perform empathy with your sabre, I suggest we let him.”

The door opened as Lan Wangji, Nie Huaisang and Wen Ning entered. They had heard the shouting and were curious to know what had happened.

“Hey, Lan Zhan. I'm going to perform empathy with Baxia.”

“Mn.”

“Just mn?” Nie Huaisang was giving Lan Wangji a look. “That's all?”

Lan Wangji looked back. “I have nothing more to say.”

Nie Mingjue shook his head. These people. “Well, if we're going to do this, let's get on. I have work to do.”

“Right, yes. Lan Zhan, if I look like I'm in trouble, shout my name to wake me up. I'll hear you, so don't worry.”

Baxia was brought forth and laid on a low table as Wei Wuxian settled next to it. His brow furrowed as he concentrated on making a connection with the sabre spirit. At first there was nothing, then he felt it. Rage. So much rage. But also love. He could feel Baxia's love for Nie Mingjue, her desperate need to connect, to help him. Then more rage when that connection was frustrated. There it was, the cause of all the trouble. Wei Wuxian gasped, pulling himself away from his link and clutching at his chest.

“Baxia spoke to you?”

“I wouldn't say spoke, exactly. She's a sabre, Chifeng-Zun. It was more a series of emotions. You know she loves you, right? But anyway, I know what went wrong now. So, cultivators form a bond with their spiritual weapons. A strong bond that means that they can recognise one another, share a sort of feedback loop. That's the reason I can no longer use Suibian. It's nothing to do with strength. It's because without a golden core, there's nothing for the sword spirit to latch onto.”

Wei Wuxian waited until he received nods of agreement before he continued. “Whoever came up with the idea of using beast cores was concerned about that feedback, that it would be forcing resentment into the cultivator from the beast core. So they created a barrier thinking that that would be a protection against any negative energy. Trouble was, they didn't really understand the nature of the energy. Because energy is energy, it is neither good nor bad. If left to itself, the beast core would have never damaged it's master. As I said, Baxia loves you, Chifeng-Zun. She is desperate to connect with you, but the barrier prevents her from doing so and that is what produces the rage and ultimately will provoke a qi deviation.”

Nie Mingjue couldn't believe what he was hearing. He had been taught that it was the sabre that was causing the damage, and now he was told that wasn't true? That it was the very safeguards that were put in place to keep out the resentment that was the problem? “I remember being told of an ancestor who tried to disconnect himself from his sabre to break the curse. It killed him.”

“It would have. It's the opposite of what needs to be done. You need to link closer so that you can be treated together. Removing the resentment from you alone does nothing when it all comes flooding back from Baxia. So, we need a way to fix that feedback loop so you can heal together. I'm just not sure how to go about it yet. Going forward is easy. Just forge the sabre's in the same way spiritual swords are formed. I'm not sure that will work with Baxia, though. It's much simpler to not create a barrier than it is to remove a barrier that's already there.”

“I see,” Wen Qing said, “Like a bone that has healed wrong. You have to re-break it to set it properly.”

“Yes, much like that. Except that in this case, the breaking could shatter Baxia and kill Chifeng-Zun. But this is a start. Now we know the problem, we can find a solution. I will find a way, Chifeng-Zun. I'm sure of it."

For the first time since being told about the curse, Nie Mingjue felt hope. He looked at Wen Qing. Perhaps he could have a future after all.

Chapter Text

Lan Wangji sighed as he opened the first of his letters.

“Wangji,

have you forgotten everything I taught you? Have you forgotten every rule? Do not associate with evil, Wangji. You know this. You have always been moral and upright and yet now you have abandoned your duty to follow after that Wei Wuxian. What are you thinking? You continue to disobey your brother – your Sect Leader. You have been told that the Tiger Seal must be surrendered. That it is too powerful to be left in the hands of one who has so completely abandoned orthodoxy. Yet you continue to defy all instructions. This defiance must not continue. I will not stand for it. You will return to the Cloud Recesses immediately and await punishment for your transgressions. Do not disappoint me.

Lan Qiren”

Well, at least it was short and to the point. His brother's, on the other hand, was unlikely to be so succinct.

“Wangji,

I hope you are well. Your presence here in Cloud Recesses is greatly missed. There is a new class of juniors and you would be perfect to mentor them. I had always intended to place you in charge of training the next generation. You were, and still are, the obvious choice given your reputation.

Shufu continues to demand your return. The Elders agree with him. I know that he, too, has written to you. Wangji, I do not know how you can show such disrespect to the man who raised you. Where is your filial piety?

I wish you would consider returning. If you return immediately, then I am sure I can convince Shufu to forgo any punishment. If you delay, however, I will not be able to protect you. Surely by now the Wen Remnants have settled in the Unclean Realm. What more need is there for you to stay? It becomes increasingly hard for me to excuse your behaviour. I have done what I can in speaking for the Wen, as promised. You must know how impossible it is for me to do more.

I understand you are angry. What you found in that camp was highly distressing. Of course you were upset, as was I. But Wangji, be reasonable. You cannot simply accuse a sect leader of genocide. Jin Guangshan has explained his position, so let that be an end to this. I have spoken for you with A-Yao. He has been most sympathetic. He was as appalled as I to find out that civilians had been harmed. He is still looking into what occurred and has promised that all those responsible will be brought to justice.

A-Yao has given his word, with the backing of his father, that no penalty will fall on you for your actions. You were led astray, but now you must return to the right path. A-Yao has requested that you convince Wei Wuxian to surrender the Tiger Seal. Once that is done, this matter can be resolved. Is Wei Wuxian truly so selfish that he would refuse such a small sacrifice for the good of all?

Wangji, I am counting on you to do the right thing. Do not disappoint me,

Lan Xichen.”

Lan Wangji threw the letter down. Had his brother always been so manipulative? No, he was sure he had not. He used to listen. They used to talk. Now he listened only to Jin Guangyao. He would claim that Jin Guangyao could be trusted because he had saved Lan Xichen from the Wen. Yet he ignored the countless times Wei Ying had saved them all. It hurt to think that his brother had replaced his own counsel with that of a man he barely knew. And it was not just his advice that was discounted. His brother was also choosing to ignore Nie Mingjue. What had happened to him?

With a sigh, Lan Wangji looked to where Wei Wuxian was reading his own letters. He would wait for him to finish and then they could discuss their next move.

***

Why had Jiang Cheng bothered to write? Were all ties between them severed or were they not? Had something new occurred? Well, only one way to find out. Wei Wuxian began to read.

“Wei Wuxian,

get your head out of your arse and get back here. I'm giving you one last chance, and only because Jie begged me to. You don't deserve it at all. Jin Guangshan has asked about the seal again. That's all he wants, and once you give it to him, then we can put this all behind us. Forget about the Wen. They are not your concern. Stop hurting Jie and come home.

Jiang Cheng.”

Jiang Cheng was never going to understand. For him, the Jiang Sect would always be the first and only concern. He would never let anyone else matter. Wei Wuxian looked at his other letter with trepidation. Jiang Cheng was a known quantity, but Jiang Yanli? He was sure she would never forsake him, but could she be made to believe that he had forsaken her? With a shaking hand he started her letter.

“My A-Xian,

Shijie misses you so much. Lotus Pier is too quiet without your presence. A-Cheng was so angry when he came back from the Unclean Realm. He said you wanted to leave the sect for the Wen, but I knew that couldn't be true. You would never do such a thing. I know my A-Xian would never leave his Shijie. I don't know what A-Cheng said to you, but you know he doesn't mean what he says when he gets angry. He gets so upset and then says all kinds of things without thinking. You know that he cares for you. A-Xian, you are our brother. We three should always be together. You know he will need you when I am married. Who will help him if you are not by his side?

I have been waiting for a letter from you, but you send nothing. Is someone preventing you from writing? I know you still don't like Jin Zixuan, but I promise you, he is a good man. He assured me that his father was innocent, and as his betrothed, I must accept that. Can you not do so also, for my sake? I am sure that Jin Guangshan will allow the innocent Wens to live in peace. So many things happened after the war that perhaps should not have. But it's better now. Everything is settling. We can all live in peace.

A-Xian, I am concerned about this Tiger Seal. It is evil. You must let it go or it will destroy you. Jin Guangshan has promised that he will keep it safe. He will lock it away so it can never harm another soul. Please consider handing over your seal, the war is over now. It is not needed anymore. What use could there be for such a weapon? If you will only give it up, then we can all be comfortable again. I know you will not let me down. Please write to me soon,

with all my love,

Shijie.”

Wei Wuxian took a deep breath. That was so so much worse than anything Jiang Cheng could say to him. She meant well. She always meant well, but she wanted peace at any price. Why could she not see that once the Tiger Seal was in Jin Guangshan's possession, the price paid would be far too high, and it would not be she who had to pay it. He looked up to see Lan Wangji watching him.

“Your brother wrote again, Lan Zhan?”

“Mn. Also Shufu.”

“And?”

“As expected. Yours?”

“Jiang Cheng and Shijie. Also as expected. Come home and give up the Tiger Seal,”

“Xiongzhang also wrote to Chifeng-Zun.”

“Do you know what he said?”

“Mn. Requested that he persuades me to return to Cloud Recesses and that you surrender the Tiger Seal.”

“Jin Guangshan is not going to let it go.”

“He is not.”

“Lan Zhan, I have to find a way to destroy the seal. As long as that thing exists none of us will be safe.”

“Does Wei Ying have a way?”

“Not yet. Not safely. But I'll find one. I have to.”

***

Wei Wuxian looked at Lan Wangji with worry. They had been called to the infirmary, and that was never good. They arrived to find Nie Mingjue sitting on a bed with an arrow lodged in his shoulder. Nie Huaisang paced nearby, wringing his hands. Wen Qing was fussing about with bandages, sending back the bowl of water she had been given with an order that it must be boiling.

Worried, Wei Wuxian took in the scene, “Chifeng_Zun, what happened? I thought you were in Cloud Recesses?”

Lan Wangi frowned. That was true. Nie Mingjue had gone to try once more to get Lan Xichen's support. “Is Xingzhang injured also?”

“Xichen is fine, Wangji. I was already almost home when I was attacked. Yes, Wei Wuxian, I was in Cloud Recesses, though I don't know why I bothered. Got me nowhere. He just won't listen. A-Yao has told him this, or A-Yao has told him that, so of course it must be true. I keep trying to tell him that Jin Guangyao is not to be trusted, but he insists that A-Yao is simply misunderstood. I give up with him, I really do.”

Not getting an answer to his previous question, Wei Wuxian asked again. “Okay, but how are you injured, Chifeng-Zun?”

“Bandits.”

“Bandits?”

Nie Huaisang stopped pacing to grab at his brother. “Dage, that makes no sense. You were with an entire troop of heavily armed disciples. Why would bandits attack you?”

“Well, that is the question, isn't it, Huaisang? And of course, they wouldn't. So, if they weren't bandits, who were they, and what did they want?”

Wen Qing looked grave. “This is because of us. Because you took in my people.”

Nie Mingjue looked at her. “Wen Qing, this is not your fault. My choices were my own, and I do not regret them. And while I agree that this attack most certainly was staged by Jin Guangshan, it is far more likely that he was after the Tiger Seal. He probably believes that if he can get rid of me, then he can bully Huaisang into taking it from Wei Wuxian and handing it to him.”

“Chifeng-Zun...”

“Now don't you start, Wei Wuxian. This isn't your fault either. This is all on Jin Guangshan. What really worries me is how he knew where to find me.”

“You believe that Xingzhang told him?”

“I don't believe that Xichen would deliberately put me in danger, but he might well have contacted Jin Guangyao to let him know that I had been to see him.”

Nie Huaisang stamped his foot. “I can't believe I ever considered Meng – Jin Guangyao a friend. I trusted him, Dage. And now this. Why? We were good to him. Well, except when you threw him out, but he deserved that.”

Nie Mingjue shook his head. “It was always there. The ambition, the need to belong. He would do anything to be accepted by Jin Guangshan. The sad thing is he never will be.”

This could not continue. Wei Wuxian knew that. As long as the Tiger Seal existed, Jin Guangshan would go to any lengths to get it. If Jin Guangshan was willing to attack even Nie Mingjue, then no-one would be safe. The new settlement would be at risk. The Wens had already started moving in; putting in crops and building homes. Only a few like Wen Qing, Wen Ning and Wen Yuan still remained in the walled city. After all they had suffered, to ask them to move again would be too cruel. It was all very well for Nie Mingjue to say it was not his fault, but Wei Wuxian knew different. The Tiger Seal must be destroyed. “I have to destroy the Tiger Seal.”

“Wei Ying, you said there was no way.”

“No safe way. But it must be done. You know that, Lan Zhan. We all know that.”

Wen Qing was shaking her head. “Wei Wuxian, we have discussed this. The backlash would be extreme. You could not contain it.”

“Then what, Wen Qing? Do we just hide away in the Unclean Realm forever? If even Chifeng-Zun is not safe from attack then what of your people?”

“Baoshan Sanren.”

Everyone turned to Lan Wangji.

“Lan Zhan? What about Baoshan Sanren?”

“Baoshan Sanren may know of a way.”

Wei Wuxian agreed. “Well, yes, she might. We could even ask her if we had the least idea of how to find her. I know I told Jiang Cheng I knew where she was but I was lying.”

“Xiao Xingchen.”

Nie Mingjue was frustrated. “Wangji, if you're just going to keep saying names we will never get anywhere. Explain.”

“No, no, I know what Lan Zhan is getting at. Xiao Xingchen was her disciple. Even if he wasn't able to return to her, he might still know how to contact her. It's something, at least.”

Nie Huaisang was nodding. “So we find Xiao Xingchen? I'll have my people start looking.”

“You have people?”

“Yes, Dage, I have people.”

His brother had people? “What people?”

“Just people. People who can be bribed. People who can be bought. People who are willing to sell information for the right price.”

“And these people can find Xiao Xingchen?”

“If I ask them to, Dage, then they will. We can do this. Wei Wuxian, don't do anything reckless just yet. Not until you absolutely have to.”

***

Lan Wangji was meditating when Wen Qing approached him. “Hanguang-Jun.”

“Lady Wen.”

“You believe Baoshan Sanren can restore Wei Wuxian's core.”

“I had hoped so. Do you not consider it possible?”

“I don't know. I only know I can't. Wei Wuxian is almost entirely free of resentment now, so it would at least be safe to try.”

“Safe?”

“Yes. Resentful and spiritual energy do not mix well. It was Wei Wuxian's very lack of a golden core that allowed him to manipulate resentful energy as he did. It's also why Wen Ruohan became so unstable. It wasn't the resentful energy alone. It was the resentful energy fighting with his powerful golden core.”

“So Wei Ying could now cultivate a new core?”

“Ask her. Ask Baoshan Sanren when you find her. But don't tell him of your hopes. As long as he's looking for her to help all of us he'll move the heavens to find her. If it is for himself, well, you know what he's like.”

“Mn. I will do as you say, Lady Wen.”

Lan Wangji went back to his meditation as Wen Qing left.

***

They were nearing the end of a healing session when Nie Huaisang was called away. By the time he came back Wen Qing was putting away her needles while Lan Wangji had finished Cleansing and was instead playing random tunes to amuse Wen Yuan.

“Oh good, you're done.” Nie Huaisang was bouncing, clearly excited. “I have news. Shall I tell you?”

Long suffering, Nie Mingjue glared at his brother. “Why ask? We all know you're going to anyway whether we want you to or not.”

Nie Huaisang huffed. “Rude. So, Wei Wuxian. Is there any chance that Xiao Xingchen is blind?”

“Oh.” Wei Wuxian thought about it. About Song Lan whose eyesight was magically restored. About transplants. “Yes. Gods, I think he might be.”

Nie Huaisang nodded to himself. “Well, then, I think I've found him. A cultivator all in white, but not a Lan, with bandaged eyes was seen in Yiling two days ago. If you leave now he might still be there.”

Wei Wuxian was open mouthed. “It's been less than a week. You found him in less than a week.”

“I told you I had people.” Nie Huaisang was smug. “Now, why are you still standing around? Do you want him to be gone before you get there?”

“We will need to fly. Wei Ying, I will take you on Bichen.”

Once it was decided that they were going everything started to move quickly. The biggest delay came when Wen Yuan finally understood that they were leaving. He panicked, clutching at Lan Wangji and crying piteously. It was a distressing sight for all of them.

Wei Wuxian pinched his cheeks trying to be cheerful. “A-Yuan, why all the tears? We won't be gone long. And when we come back we will bring you toys and sweets. You'll like that, won't you?”

Wen Yuan just sobbed louder. “Don't want toys. Don't want sweets. Want Ji-gege. Ji-gege stay. Monsters will come.”

Lan Wangji sat down, lifting Wen Yuan onto his lap. “A-Yuan, come now, look at me.” Wen Yuan did. “That's better. I know you are sad and scared. But I promise you will be safe.”

Still crying, Wen Yuan was shaking his head.

Lan Wangji turned him so that they were face to face. “A-Yuan, since you have come here has anyone hurt you?” Wen Yuan shook his head no. “Has anyone been cruel to you?” Still a no. “Do you have enough to eat?” That got a nod yes from Wen Yuan. “Do you have a warm bed to sleep in every night?” Again a nod. “Then you know you are safe here, A-Yuan. No-one here will hurt you and you will always be safe and taken care of, even when I am not with you.” Wen Yuan had quieted, but at that he gave a sad little hiccup. “A-Yuan, I must go for a short while but I shall return to you as soon as I am able. You must be good and do as Popo tells you while I am gone. Can you do that?”

Lan Wangji looked earnestly at the little boy who stared back just as solemnly. Finally he gave a tiny nod. “Mn. A-Yuan will be good. Ji-gege come home soon?”

“I will.” Lan Wangji lifted him up and handed him to Wen Ning.

Nie Huaisang whispered to himself, “that was so cute.”

There was little more to be said. They gathered by the gates of the Unclean Realm as Lan Wangji helped Wei Wuxian onto his sword. And then they were gone. Wen Yuan kept waving until they were nothing more than small dots in the sky.

Chapter Text

They had made good time. At first Wei Wuxian had been frightened to be flying again. Hardly surprising since the last time he had been on a sword he had been thrown from it at great height. But feeling his Lan Zhan so close behind him, strong arms holding him steady, how could he be afraid? Just like little Wen Yuan he knew that he was safe as long as Lan Wangji was with him. Soon he relaxed and began to enjoy himself. He was looking down at the road when he saw him. A white figure walking alone. He tugged at Lan Wangji's sleeve and pointed, indicating that they should descend.

It was him. Xiao Xingchen. Wei Wuxian ran up to him. “Xiao Shishu! It's me, Wei Wuxian. We've been looking for you.”

Xiao Xingchen had stopped, turning his head towards the voice. He was bemused but smiled gently. “Wei Wuxian. I did not expect to meet you again. You say you have been looking for me?”

“Yes, I have. But you should probably know that Song Lan is too.”

Xiao Xingchen saddened. “I don't think so. He didn't want to see me again. I was responsible for something terrible that happened to his master”

“Okay, so first, you were not responsible for any of that mess. That was all Xue Yang. Second, Song Lan was angry when he said what he said and he's sorry now. He's been wandering about trying to find you so he can apologise, so maybe let him find you? Also, I know you gave him your eyes. He doesn't.”

Shocked. Xiao Xingchen tried to take in what he had heard. “You...how can you know?”

“Well, he lost his sight but now is fully recovered yet here you are, fully blind. It's not hard.”

Lan Wangji came forward. He bowed even though Xiao Xingchen couldn't see him, “Master Xiao, this one is Lan Wangji.”

“Oh, yes, I forgot to say. Lan Zhan is here too.”

Xiao Xingchen bowed to them both. “I am honoured, Hanguang-Jun. How may I assist you both?”

Lan Wangji looked to Wei Wuxian, waiting for him to explain. “We were hoping...that is, we really need to find Baoshan Sanren. I know you can't ever go back, but if you could at least point us in the right direction we would be eternally grateful.”

“I see. May I ask why you wish to find my master?”

Wei Wuxian exchanged a look with Lan Wangji. He would really rather not say, but they were asking for help so it was only fair that they were honest. “Xiao Shishu, how much do you know of the Sunshot Campaign?”

“Very little. I prefer to stay away from sect politics.”

“Good choice. But you know that Wen Ruohan used demonic cultivation? That he created puppets and fierce corpses to fight for him?”

"I do."

“Good. So to defeat him I created a weapon to control resentful energy.”

“You practice demonic cultivation?”

“No! Except also, yes.” Wei Wuxian was finding this very hard to explain.

Lan Wangji felt that he should make one thing clear. “Wei Ying is not like Wen Ruohan. His cultivation is similar but not the same. Wei Ying does not seek power for himself and has used his weapon only to aid others.”

Xiao Xingchen was thoughtful. “I understand. Even so, that method of cultivation carries a great deal of risk to the wielder no matter the intention.”

Wei Wuxian agreed. “Yes, and that's why we need Baoshen Sanren. This weapon is too dangerous to continue to exist in this world. It must be destroyed. I would very much like to consult with Baoshan Sanren on the best way to do that safely.”

"Are you asking that my master destroy your weapon for you?”

“No. I have some ideas on how it can be done. I need someone to refine my notes. I can think of no-one else who could do so. Will you help us find her?”

“I cannot. I am able to get word to her of what you are requesting. If she is willing to see you then she will contact you.”

Wei Wuxian clutched at Lan Wangji. This was certainly promising. “How will we know if she's willing?”

“Go to Yiling and wait there. If you have heard nothing in three days, then she is not and you will not.”

“Yiling? She really is in Yiling?” Could Wei Wuxian really have been so close when he told Jiang Cheng that he knew how to find Baoshan Sanren?

“I can say no more. Go to Yiling and wait there. Three days.”

“Thank-you. I am in your debt.” Wei Wuxian bowed again as he and Lan Wangji made their way to Yiling. Three days. In three days they would know one way or the other.

***

Yiling was bustling when they arrived. It was still early so they decided to wander through the market before finding an inn. Wei Wuxian pulled Lan Wangji over to a noodle stall, drawn in by the delicious smell. Before they could make a purchase the peace of the market was disturbed by shouting. Looking over Wei Wuxian saw a young child being shaken by an angry stall holder.

“Hey, what are you doing?" Wei Wuxian rushed over, pulling the crying child out of the man's grasp.

The man was about to retaliate when he saw Lan Wangji come up behind Wei Wuxian. Instead of talking to Wei Wuxian he chose to address his complaint to the rich looking cultivator. That was a mistake. “Honoured cultivator, I'm just an honest trader. This thief tried to steal from me. I have the right to protect my goods, don't I?”

The boy stamped his foot and held up a grubby hand to show his coin. “Not a thief. A-Bo has money.”

Lan Wangji looked at the man. And kept looking at him. Then looked at him some more. The man started to sweat and wring his hands. Then he gave an aggravated sigh and handed the child a pancake from his stall before huffing and going back to work. He did not take the coin.

Wei Wuxian stared in awe at Lan Wangji. “Lan Zhan. That was impressive.” He looked down at the little boy munching on his pancake. “Hello. I'm Wei Wuxian. Do you have family?”

The boy started to shake his head, then seemed to change his mind and shrugged instead. “Nainai takes care of us.”

“I see. Where is Nainai now?”

The boy's eyes widened. “Oh, A-Bo forgot. Our cart broke and Nainai said to come find help but A-Bo was hungry and forgot. Can kind Geges help Nainai?”

Wei Wuxian laughed. “I think we can manage that. What do you say, Lan Zhan?”

“Mn.”

“Okay then, A-Bo. Lead on.”

Wei Wuxian ran ahead with A-Bo, playing chase and hide and seek and any other game the child came up with. Lan Wangji followed more cautiously. A-Bo was very young to be sent out on his own. It was possible that he and Wei Wuxian had been recognised and this was a trap. He kept a keen lookout but relaxed a little when he saw the broken cart up ahead. The small handcart was tipped over, a dislodged wheel lying next to it.

As they came closer Lan Wangji could see the figure of a woman asleep on some sacks in the bed of the cart. The aforementioned Nainai presumably. A-Bo gave a shriek of joy when he saw her and ran forward to throw himself on top of her. She sat up with an oof of surprise.

She took hold of the child. “A-Bo, you have returned.”

“I have I have. Look Nainai, I brought the geges to help. See?” He pointed to Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji.

They bowed to her, Wei Wuxian holding out a hand to help her up. “Madam, may we assist you?”

She chuckled. “Ah, so polite. Thank-you. This old cart of mine has broken again. The wheel needs to be put back in place. Can you do that for me?”

Lan Wangji examined the situation. He was confident that he could lift the cart easily while Wei Wuxian fixed the wheel in place. “Mn. We will assist.”

In no time at all the cart was restored. The woman checked it over happily. “Ah, thank-you. May I impose on you a little longer? My home is just a short distance from here if you would perhaps be willing to accompany me in case of further mishap?”

They agreed readily, Lan Wangji pushing the cart before the woman could do so. She nodded her thanks and led the way.

The woman studied them intently. “What are such fine young gentlemen doing in Yiling? We do not often have such distinguished visitors.”

Wei Wuxian laughed. “Ah, we are waiting for someone.”

“A friend?”

“Yet to be determined,” Lan Wangji put in.

“I see.” The woman was thoughtful. “You await the arrival of someone who may or may not be a friend. Intriguing.”

“Nainai Nainai, geges were kind to A-Bo when the pancake man was mean. He said A-Bo stole, but it was a lie. A-Bo has coin that Nainai gave. A-Bo does not steal.”

“Nainai knows that A-Bo would not steal. The man was bad to say such a thing. I'm glad the geges were there to help A-Bo.”

She turned to nod first at Wei Wuxian then Lan Wangji. “I thank you for your kindness to A-Bo. There are not many cultivators who would take the time to do such a thing. Will you tell me who you are waiting for? I have lived here a long time so I may know them.”

Wei Wuxian looked to Lan Wangji. Would it be safe to reveal their intent? Lan Wangji gave a small shrug leaving the decision in his hands. Well, how would it hurt? Maybe she really did know how to find Baoshen Sanren, as unlikely as that may seem. “Madam, do you know of Baoshan Sanren?”

“I do. She does not encourage visitors.”

“No, but I only need her advice on something very important.”

“I see. Perhaps she will help. And here we are at my home.”

So they were. Wei Wuxian was puzzled. Was that hut there before? He was sure it was not. He looked at Lan Wangji who seemed equally bewildered. “This hut wasn't here before.”

“And yet.”

Lan Wangji had put down the cart and was studying the woman. “It is you.”

Still confused, Wei Wuxian looked from one to the other. “What? Lan Zhan?”

“Your friend has realised my identity, child of Cangse.”

Wei Wuxian gasped. “You? You're Baoshan Sanren?” Baoshen Sanren lived in a hut outside Yiling? That seemed unlikely, yet here she was, because this was definitely her. Somehow, she had changed. Wei Wuxian didn't know how. He had been looking right at her and all she had done was straighten up, but now he could see it where before he could not. The power radiated from her as she stood before them. “I...you got the message from Xiao Xingchen?”

“I did.”

“Are you willing to help us?” Wei Wuxian asked eagerly.

“I must be sure of you before we can continue. Will you allow me to see you?”

See them? “Immortal Sanren, we are right here. This one is Wei Wuxian and my friend is Lan Wangji – Hanguang-Jun.”

Baoshen Sanren laughed. “I need to see into your heart. It will not hurt you, I give my word.”

Wei Wuxian checked with Lan Wangji who nodded his assent. So, they were doing this then. “What do we need to do?”

“Give me your hands.” Baoshan Sanren held out both her own and grasped theirs once offered.

Wei Wuxian gasped as he felt a presence within him not his own. She was right, it didn't hurt. It was even surprisingly soothing. He didn't know how long they stood there. It could have been minutes; it could have been days but in that time it felt like his whole life passed in the blink of an eye.

Finally, Baoshan Sanren released them, smiling gently. “Ah, I see. You may enter my home. Bring the cart.”

***

Baoshan Sanren had already led A-Bo by the hand through the door, leaving Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji to manoeuvre the cart through. When Wei Wuxian straightened he jumped back in shock. They were not in a hut. He looked at Lan Wangji and saw that behind them the door had vanished. “The door is gone. This isn't a hut.”

Baoshan Sanren turned to him. “There was no door. There is no hut. Welcome to my mountain.”

“But...but.” Wei Wuxian stared around in awe. They stood in a vast field, sunlight beaming down on them. Children played in the distance. A-Bo ran to join them. “But how?”

“Tell me, Wei Wuxian, have you ever wondered how a qiankun pouch works?”

“Uhm...not really? Are you saying the Celestial Mountain resides in a giant qiankun pouch?”

Baoshan Sanren laughed at that. “Not exactly but the principle is the same. This place exists in a fold of space and time. It is everywhere and nowhere.”

Lan Wangji frowned. “This is why your disciples may never return.”

Baoshan Sanren pointed at him. “Exactly right. It's not that I won't allow it but that they are unable to create the portal. No-one is able to enter unless I am with them. I do provide my disciples with a means to contact me so in an emergency I can go to them. That is how Xiao Xingchen was able to inform me of your quest.”

Wei Wuxian was sombre. “My mother?”

“Ah. Whatever happened to Cangse and your father must have been sudden. Too sudden to give her the chance to call for me. I promise you, if I had known of her danger I would have gone to her. If I had known about you, I would have brought you here.”

Wei Wuxian smiled sadly at her.

Lan Wangji stepped forward. “Immortal Sanren, Wei Ying gave his core to save another. Are you able to restore it?”

“Lan Zhan! Ah, Lan Zhan, that isn't why we came. Immortal, I accept that my core is gone. I came for advice on how to destroy...”

“I know why you have come. Both of you. Remember, I saw into your hearts. Come with me. We can have tea and talk. Leave the cart here. Someone will see to it.”

***

They sat at a low table. Baoshan Sanren had led them to a small comfortable house. She had spoken quietly to a young woman and tea had been brought. Baoshan Sanren looked first at Lan Wangji. “In answer to your question; no, I cannot restore Wei Wuxian's core. It is gone. Not even I can create something from nothing.”

Wei Wuxian took Lan Wangji's hand. “Ah Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan. Don't be sad. It's alright, really it is. I have accepted that I will never get my core back. Immortal Sanren, about the Tiger Seal?”

“Ah yes, your evil weapon. Let me see it.”

Wei Wuxian drew out the Tiger Seal, dropping it into Baoshen Sanren's outstretched hand.

She studied it closely. “Hm, interesting. A fine piece of work. Should never have been created of course, but nonetheless brilliant. Yes, this should do nicely.”

Frowning, Wei Wuxian asked, “do nicely for what?”

“For your new core, of course.”

“My, but...you said...” Wei Wuxian was speechless.

“I said I could not create something from nothing. This” she said waving the Tiger Seal, “is not nothing. It is very much something. There is enough energy in this to form a very strong core indeed.”

“But isn't it resentful energy?” Lan Wangji queried.

Baoshan Sanren and Wei Wuxian spoke together. “Energy is energy.”

Lan Wangji was shaking his head. “But Immortal Sanren, did you not argue with Lan Yi about this? You believed her wrong.”

“I did and she was. She also wasn't. It was how she intended to use the Yin Iron that I was against. Energy in itself is neither good nor bad. What Xue Chonghai did corrupted the energy of the Yin Iron with resentment. To be of use, that resentment needed to be cleared out so that only the pure energy remained. Lan Yi had no way of doing such a thing. I asked her to wait, to find a method of cleansing before she unsealed the Yin Iron. She would not. You both know what that led to.”

Wei Wuxian was intrigued. “Are you saying that you do have a way to cleanse the Tiger Seal?”

“I do, although your seal was not made from the Yin Iron. The sword you used was not deliberately fed resentful souls. The many years it lay within the belly of the Xuanwu caused it to soak up resentment from those devoured. Not that that really makes a difference. The technique is the same. After what occurred with Lan Yi I dedicated myself to developing an array that could draw out the tortured souls held in the iron. With your assistance Hanguang-Jun we may lay them to rest.”

“No, but wait, does Lan Zhan need to be playing the whole time? How long will that take?”

Baoshan Sanren lifted a talisman that had been sitting next to her. She activated it and Wei Wuxian heard his own voice asking his previous question.

He shouted in delight. “A recording talisman? Can I see? How does it work? Does it last long?”

Laughing Baoshan Sanren handed it over. “Hanguang-Jun need only play cleansing once and then the talisman will play it on repeat for approximately one month. We can, however, create many talismans at one time. The cleansing process itself should be complete within only a few years.”

“Years?” Wei Wuxian turned to Lan Wangji, disturbed. “Immortal Sanren, I thank-you, but we cannot stay so long. We are needed back home.”

“Ah, I see you didn't fully understand about my domain. Time does not exist here. You could stay a hundred years and still return to find that no more than a day had passed.”

“Wei Ying has no core.”

“Right, yes. I don't want to be old and grey when we leave.”

“Fear not. You will not age here any more than you would in the outside world. You will be exactly as you are now. Except you will have a new core. I will need you both to work on that.”

Wei Wuxian was beaming. “Whatever you need us to do, we will, right Lan Zhan?”

“Mn.”

“I expected nothing less. I will be working with you, Wei Wuxian. We will need to develop an array that will allow the energy to bond with your body. For you, Hanguang-Jun, I have something else. Ah, here it is.”

The young woman who had brought the tea had returned bearing a qiankun pouch which she handed to Baoshan Sanren. “I have been waiting a long time for you Hanguang-Jun.”

“For me?”

“Indeed. Were you aware that I knew Lan An well?” At Lan Wangji's head shake she continued. “After his cultivation partner's death he felt the desire to see more of the world. I travelled with him for a time. He was a good companion. Intelligent, compassionate and perceptive. No head for alcohol but you can't have everything. We spent countless hours in discussion. I sincerely missed his company when he chose to return to the temple for his final years.

"During that time he kept journals that detailed his thoughts and feelings. Also ideas on new healing music. He always intended to donate his work to the Lan Sect. He returned to Cloud Recesses but was unhappy with what he found. Countless rules had been added that severely restricted disciples. He felt that the leadership was becoming hypocritical, using the rules for their own ends. He chose to leave without giving over his work.

“When near death, he sent for me. He gave me his journals and asked me to keep them safe until a natural successor arose who I deemed worthy. I had hoped that Lan Yi would be that person. I watched her from an early age. I spent time with her and we became friends. I was sure she would bring the kind of reforms that Lan An had hoped for. But she was reckless. I thought she might grow out of that as she took on more sect responsibilities. Perhaps if she had not felt the pressure to impress the elders who doubted her because she was a woman, who knows? Sadly, she never got the chance to achieve her full potential. She awoke the Yin iron and after that her life was forfeit in keeping it contained.

“I continued to watch and wait. I began to hear your name mentioned, Hanguang-Jun. The Light Bearing Lord. I heard the people say that Hanguang-Jun would always come when called. That Hanguang-Jun cared – not like the rest of the gentry clans. That Hanguang-Jun saw the suffering of the common people and made it his mission to help them and asked for nothing in return. You are loved, Hanguang-Jun.

"I began to hope that I had found the one. I watched you from afar. I needed to know that what you did you did because you believed it right and not to receive acclamation for yourself. I see much of Lan An in you; his purity of spirit and his respect for all people. Then you aided in the freeing of the innocent at Qiongqi Path and I was almost sure it was you. Now that you have allowed me to see your heart I know it for sure. It is you, Lan Wangji, Hanguang-Jun. You are the one I have waited for. You are the rightful heir of Lan An. Do you accept this responsibility?”

Lan Wangji had been listening with awe. Baoshan Sanren meant to give him the final works of Lan An? How could he ever be worthy of such an honour? He rose, bowing low. “Immortal Sanren, I do not consider myself worthy of such an honour, but if you consider me suitable, then I shall strive to become so.”

Pleased, Baoshan Sanren held out her hand and Lan Wangji placed his into it. She took out a small knife to make a cut on his palm. With his blood she cast a charm on the pouch. “There. Now no-one but you will ever be able to access the contents of this pouch.”

Wei Wuxian had stayed silent all this time but now he let out a squeal of delight. “Lan Zhan! Wow. Just...wow. I am so proud of you I could burst.”

“Please do not burst, Wei Ying. I have only this one set of robes.”

Wei Wuxian just stared. Lan Zhan had made a joke? “Lan Zhan, you're funny! I always say you are but no-one ever believes me. Now if you go around making jokes they'll have to see. Immortal Sanren, was Lan An funny?”

“He was. But like your Lan Zhan he allowed very few to see it. Hanguang-Jun, you truly are very like him. I will enjoy spending time with you. With both of you. Now why don't I show you my mountain before we settle down to work?”

***

Wei Wuxian stared in awe at the array before him. It filled the entire cave, his Tiger Seal suspended over a raised dais at the centre. Baoshen Sanren placed the recording talismans in position and the music began, recreating Lan Wangji's playing precisely.

“Now what?”

“Now we leave it to complete it's task, Wei Wuxian. Come. We must work on the binding technique and you, Hanguang-Jun should see if you are able to create a music piece that can break down any resistance Wei Wuxian's body may throw up that would prevent the binding.”

“Mn.”

As they left the cave Wei Wuxian threw his arms wide. “I feel so alive here. More than I have since I lost my core. Why is that, Immortal Sanren?”

“This is not called the Celestial Mountain because it's tall. This whole place is steeped in spiritual energy. It heals the mind and body. That will certainly be an aid when the time comes to transplant the energy into you to form a core. Enjoy it while you are here, Wei Wuxian. I would also prefer, since we will be working together that you call me Baoshan Sanren. You also, Hanguang-Jun. I know I'm immortal. You don't have to keep reminding me.”

Lan Wangji tipped his head. “Then I would also prefer that you address me as Lan Wangji.”

Wei Wuxian waved his hand in the air and giggled. "I don't have a title so just keep calling me Wei Wuxian." None of this was going as he had expected. If he thought about it, then Baoshan Sanren too was nothing like he had expected. He liked her so much. He liked to think of his mother growing up in this place of joy and tranquillity. No, this wasn't as he had expected. It was much, much better.

Chapter Text

Time had no meaning on the Celestial Mountain. When they were hungry, they ate. When they were tired, they slept. That was particularly strange for Lan Wangji who was used to a strict schedule. He adapted. Baoshan Sanren seemed to come and go randomly and the other inhabitants of the mountain mostly ignored them. Not that they were impolite. They just had their own things to do and left Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji alone to do what they needed to do. Except for A-Bo who would often bounce up to them to chatter away about nonsense then bounce away again.

They spent most of their time in the library. And what a revelation the library had been. Wei Wuxian supposed that if he thought about it it was obvious that Baoshan Sanren would have one. Then again, if he thought about it he would have expected that library to be a dusty room piled high with books and scrolls. This library was nothing like that. In many ways it resembled the Lan library but much much bigger. There were books on virtually anything he could think of, all laid out precisely and easy to find. It would have been so easy to get lost in a research spiral with so much information right there at his fingertips. There was a whole wall dedicated to the history and origins of cheese. Cheese.

Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian set themselves up at a wide table so that they could work opposite each other. The side Wei Wuxian had claimed was covered in books, all opened at once as he cross referenced ideas. He would put aside the most promising possibilities for when Baoshan Sanren next appeared. He would then pounce on her to excitedly show her what he had found. They would argue back and forth for hours and by the end Wei Wuxian would somehow have a clearer idea on how to proceed. It was fun.

As for Lan Wangji, he sat quietly on his side of the table, Lan An's journals before him in a neat pile. He read them one at a time making notes as he went. Once one was finished, back it would go into the pouch. The one time Wei Wuxian had asked if he had found anything, Lan Wangji had nodded with his trademark mn and continued to read.

As fascinating as being allowed an insight into Lan An's thinking was, for Lan Wangji, the best thing about the library were the rabbits. Dozens of them. It now seemed clear where Lan Yi had acquired her love of the little fluff balls. Here on the Celestial Mountain they lived unrestricted, free to wander wherever they chose. At present, a great many of them chose to wander wherever Lan Wangji was. They followed him everywhere, jumping up for his attention, climbing over him and nibbling his sleeves. Impossible now to see Lan Wangji without his attending white cloud of bunnies. Lan Wangji invariably had one on his lap to stroke absently as he worked.

It was like this that their days passed. Each with their own projects, yet still in perfect harmony with one another.

***

Wei Wuxian frowned. Surely he had just read that? He pushed around the books on his desk. He probably should put them in order like his Lan Zhan. He was getting to the point where he couldn't remember what he had read and what he hadn't. He looked up to ask Lan Wangji how he managed to keep everything in place. He never asked his question. His mouth hung open as he stared and stared.

Lan Wangji was sitting as he always sat. Perfect posture, journal open in front of him. Rabbits asleep all around him, his fingers in their fur. Every now and then he would pick up his pen and make a note in his own journal. The sun shone through the window behind him, sunbeams winding around him like a golden cloak, glistening in his hair like jewels. Wei Wuxian had always known objectively that Lan Wangji was beautiful, but this? It was as if he was seeing Lan Wangji for the first time. Wei Wuxian was amazed. He felt the smile spreading on his lips. Unstoppable in his joy he breathed “Lan Zhan,” then louder, “Lan Zhan.”

Lan Wangji looked up, an enquiry.

“Lan Zhan, how didn't I know? Lan Zhan, I love you. Lan Zhan, I'm in love with you.”

Lan Wangji smiled. Small, but happy. “Mn.”

Wei Wuxian laughed with delight. “Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan. We should get married.”

Lan Wangji's smile grew. “Mn.”

Then Lan Wangji returned to his books as Wei Wuxian fell backwards, arms spread wide as he laughed and laughed.

***

When Baoshan Sanren arrived Wei Wuxian had calmed somewhat but was still spending most of his time gazing dreamily at Lan Wangji. Baoshan Sanren looked from him to Lan Wangji's serene smile and clapped her hands joyfully. “At last. I wondered how long it would take you to realise.”

Wei Wuxian narrowed his eyes at her. “You knew?”

“Of course. It was just a matter of time. You're smart. I knew you would see it eventually, Wei Wuxian.”

“Huh. We're getting married.” Wei Wuxian was smug.

“How lovely.” Baoshan Sanren clapped again. “Well, come along then.”

Wei Wuxian looked over to Lan Wangji then shrugged as they got up to follow.

They walked for awhile until they came to a wooded area. As they passed by the first stand of trees Wei Wuxian gasped. He looked at Lan Wangji. Yes, he felt it too. Wei Wuxian lifted his hand, shocked to see the lights flow around his fingers as his whole body tingled. He smiled, reaching out to take Lan Wangji's hand. Together they followed Baoshan Sanren under a canopy of trees until they reached a small clearing.

At the far end stood a shrine holding many ancestral tablets. Four of the tablets had been placed on a low platform in front of the shrine. Baoshan Sanren paused beside it.

As they neared Wei Wuxian saw that two of the tablets bore his parents names. He reached out, touching them reverently. “This place, is this...?”

Calm as always, Baoshan Sanren indicated the shrine behind her. "This is where I honour those that I have loved. While I did not know your father, Wei Wuxian, your mother loved him. It would be wrong to separate them in death. Lan Wangji, I did not know either of your parents. Lan An and Lan Yi were two of my dearest friends so they will stand for you.”

Wei Wuxian looked up from his parents tablets. “What do you mean, stand for?”

“Well, you can't get married without ancestors to bow to, can you?”

“What? I...what?”

“I have prepared this place for when you were ready. Now you are so I brought you here.”

“But...but...Lan Zhan?”

“I believe Baoshan Sanren intends for us to wed immediately.”

“Do you have any reason not to?”

“I do not. Wei Ying?”

“No, I...no, I have no reason not to.” He laughed. They were really doing this.

“There is one thing you need to know before you continue. This place you have entered is a sacred grove. What you do here can not be undone. Marry here and you will be bound for eternity. Your souls will seek each other out in every lifetime. If you are not willing for such a commitment...”

“No! I mean, yes. I want that. Lan Zhan, if you don't I'll understand. I know I talk too much and I'm messy and chaotic so if it's all too much. I'f I'm too much, then...”

“Wei Ying is not too much. Wei Ying is the right amount. I wish this also.”

They stood together, hands clasped as Baoshan Sanren beamed at them. “Well then, I'll leave you. I am happy for you both. May your lives be complete and filled with contentment.

***

Baoshan Sanren left as they continued to stare into each other eyes. Lan Wangji removed his ribbon to tie it around both their wrists.

“Lan Zhan, what?”

“It is part of the Lan marriage ritual. When I tie the ribbon around our wrists I tie our souls together in our journey through life.”

“But, the cold pond cave?”

“Intent matters. You did not understand the significance and I had not expected to be bowing to an ancestor still tied.”

“Oh. I quite like the idea that we've been married since we were teenagers.”

“Mn. We will be married now.”

“Lan Zhan.”

They turned first towards the tablets of their ancestors.

Wei Wuxian could feel the ribbon curled around his wrist like a promise. He was almost too afraid to look at Lan Wangji. Afraid that he would laugh, or cry, or just never stop looking at him. They knelt together in the sacred grove as they made their bows. Once to their ancestors, once to the heavens and once to each other. And then it was done. Wei Wuxian could feel the glory of the years to come flowing through his mind and when he finally looked up he knew that it was the same for Lan Wangji.

As Lan Wangji looked at Wei Wuxian he could see flashes of a life ahead. Years spent together, growing and learning. A child growing with them – A-Yuan. Their son. Other children he didn't yet recognise. As his eyes widened he felt Wei Wuxian's presence in his mind reaching for him. Lan Wangji reached out his hands to take both of Wei Wuxian's. “Wei Ying.” That was all he needed to say for Wei Wuxian to know his every desire.

Wei Wuxian kissed him. A touch of lips to seal their bond. Lan Wangji almost sobbed as he clung to Wei Wuxian for a long moment and then they were kissing again. Reaching for each other's clothes as they rolled in the warm grass. Hands clumsy with desire and unwilling to stop kissing even long enough to undress. Tunics thrown aside, Lan Wangji tugged on Wei Wuxian's trousers, frustrated when they tangled. Wei Wuxian huffed, pulling off his boots which, it turned out, really did need to come off first. Lan Wangji let out a little 'oh' then bent to pull off his own boots, Wei Wuxian kissing his bare back as he did so. Finally they lay naked together, breathless and giddy. The earth beneath them was as soft as a bed, cradling them as they coiled around each other, the sun kind against bare skin.

They fit together perfectly; united in mind, body and soul. This is how their lives would be now. Perfect harmony; perfect love.

***

Very little changed after that and yet everything was different. The sun was brighter, the days warmer. For each of them it was a joy to be able to look up and see the other only an arms length away. Wei Wuxian would laugh for no reason, just for knowing that Lan Zhan was his, and he was Lan Zhan's. That should have terrified him. He had even said so once to his sister. He had asked her how anyone could care so much for another that they would put a yoke on their own neck. What a fool he had been. He had understood nothing.

He gave a happy sigh as he read from the page in front of him. He frowned as he read it again, then once more. Oh. “Lan Zhan, this is it. I think I've found what we need.”

“Wei Ying?”

“This book. It's a medical text. Ah, I wish Wen Qing was here. She would understand this much better than me. It's an array to stop the rejection of a donated organ. If I'm reading this right then it acts to suppress the bodies natural resistance to the introduction of an unfamiliar body part. I think this could be adapted to be what we need. If I just shift these radicals...yes, I really do think this has possibilities. What about you, Lan Zhan? Have you found anything?”

“Mn. Lan An had proposed many ideas. I have two works almost completed that should be of use.”

“Two? What are they? How do they work?”

“The first I have called Purify. It is similar to Cleansing in it's intended effect. It differs in that it is meant for use with non-living objects rather than humans.”

“Like the Tiger Seal?”

“Mn. It will help align your qi with the seal so that the seal's energy will become your own. I am adapting it for simultaneous use with Cleansing since you are human.”

Wei Wuxian laughed. “Oh, wait, Lan Zhan, could we use what we find to work for Chifeng-Zun and Baxia?”

“I had considered it.”

“Wow. So we could eradicate the curse without even meaning too. What is your other piece of music?”

“Unity. It will attract two objects to one another and allows them to combine their power. I am adding some measures from rest to make the union less traumatic. I am convinced that once complete this piece will allow the spiritual energy of the Tiger Seal to bind to the energy in your body.”

“Lan Zhan. I don't think I really believed it before, but this could really work. I could have a core again.”

“Mn.”

***

Wei Wuxian was putting the finishing touches to his array when Baoshen Sanren walked in. “How's that array coming on, Wei Wuxian?”

“I think I'm done. Could you have a look for me?”

Baoshan Sanren settled down next to Wei Wuxian and studied the work he handed her. She hummed over it, tapping the table then stopped. For a moment she looked like she would say something but then changed her mind and continued humming over the array. “Well, this looks good. I see no reason for this not to work. Lan Wangji, what about you?”

Lan Wangji handed her his music. “Both pieces are complete.”

Again studying what she was handed Baoshan Sanren began humming again before jumping up and clapping her hands. “Excellent, excellent. You have done well. Shall we go then?”

Wei Wuxian looked over at Lan Wangji then back to Baoshan Sanren and asked, “go where?”

“To give you a new core.” When neither of them moved, continuing to sit and stare at her. “Coming?”

Wei Wuxian finally managed to stutter out, “the seal?”

“Cleansed. And now that you are both ready I see no reason to delay. Do you?”

“No. I suppose not. Lan Zhan?”

“Mn. I am ready.”

***

Nervously, Wei Wuxin grabbed Lan Wangji's hand as they followed Baoshan Sanren.

“Lan Zhan. If this doesn't work.”

“It will.”

“But if it doesn't...”

“Wei Ying. This will work.”

Wei Wuxian took a deep breath. “This will work.”

As they entered the cave they saw that the cleansing array was gone, the Tiger Seal sitting harmlessly on the floor. Baoshan Sanren picked it up and pointed at where it had sat.

“Wei Wuxian, draw your array here at the centre of the cave. You would do best to use your own blood as that will aid the binding.”

Agreeing, Wei Wuxian bit into his finger and began to draw. It took a long time, Baoshen Sanren watching intently as he worked. When he was done, she gave a satisfied nod and directed Wei Wuxian to lie over the array with his arms crossed over his chest. Lan Wangji she directed to sit at his head. “Lan Wangji, start with Unity then switch to Purify on my mark. You must keep playing regardless of what happens until I tell you to stop. That is very important. No matter what happens, even if Wei Wuxian appears in distress, you must keep playing.”

Lan Wangji nodded and took his place.

Baoshan Sanren laid the Tiger Seal on Wei Wuxian's body over where his golden core would reside, almost directly on top of his scar. Drawing a talisman in the air with her own blood, Baoshan Sanren put her hand over the seal and after indicating to Lan Wangji to play she closed her eyes. She appeared to be in deep meditation, pouring energy through the Tiger Seal and into Wei Wuxian.

A warm golden glow emanated from the seal, spreading over Wei Wuxian's entire body, enveloping it. He rose from the ground as the light wrapped around him. Eyes still closed Baoshan Sanren instructed, “now.” The music changed as Lan Wangji transitioned into Purify. The cave was an acoustic echo chamber magnifying Lan Wangji's playing beyond anything he had ever experienced. The sound came from everywhere all at once filling the space and permeating the very stone.

The golden light was radiant, turning Wei Wuxian into a shining star at it's centre. Baoshen Sanren's eyes were open, lustrous and bright as she held both hands over the seal, throwing back her head with a final wordless push of energy. A pulse of blazing white light spread from the seal through Wei Wuxian to fill the cave. Lan Wangji could feel it like a heartbeat as it filled his senses. Yet his playing never faltered.

The light began to fade as Wei Wuxian's body sank back to the rock floor and his eyes slowly opened. He was barely breathing, wonder and joy washing through him as he felt the core take root inside him, strong and sure. He laughed, then cried, then called out, “Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan!” His smile grew wide. He was incandescent.

***

Lan Wangji forced himself to let go of Wei Wuxian's wrist. He had reached for it over and over as they left the cave. He needed to feel the core, know it's reality. Know that his Wei Ying could live a full life. Know that his Wei Ying was whole once again.

Baoshan Sanren walked them back to the library. She turned, a gentle smile on her lips. “It's time.”

Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji looked away from each other to look questioningly at her. “Your time here is complete and you must return. You have work to do, do you not?”

Wei Wuxian nodded, a little sad. He would be glad to get back to their friends, but sad to leave this place that had brought them so much happiness. “Yes, we must go. I don't know how to thank you. I...”

“No thanks are needed. I have enjoyed your presence in my domain. Before you go I have some gifts for you. She produced three pouches seemingly from nowhere. The first she gave to Wei Wuxian. “For you, my notes and some of the rare texts on arrayal and talismanic work from my library.” The second she handed to Lan Wangji. “Music scores and theories I have collected on my travels.” The third pouch she also handed to Wei Wuxian. “For your friend the doctor. Medical texts on golden cores and resentful energy. I've included the work you used for the binding array. Also, some scrolls on the healing arts that have been lost over time. I hope she will find them useful."

She held out two pendants. “Wear these next to your skin. With these you can contact me when there is danger.”

Wei Wuxian studied the stone closely, seeing the tiny markings there. “Is that an array? It's so small. How does this work?”

“When you allowed me to share your thoughts I left a small piece of myself with you. Don't look so worried, Lan Wangji. It was a sliver of consciousness only. Most of the time it will lie dormant but if you need me you may activate the link. You will then be able to contact me as Xiao Xingchen did.”

Wei Wuxian was still trying to decipher the array. “Activate how? Does there need to be a ritual?”

“Nothing so complicated. You only need to call my name and ask your question.”

“Oh. Does it have to be an emergency? What if I just have a question?”

“So like your mother. It will not be a dialogue, Wei Wuxian. You will know that I have heard you, but you will not hear my words. Now, give me your hands.”

They did so reverently, looking at her in awe. She held their hands tightly.

“Wei Wuxian, you have a mind like a summer storm, bright sunshine and lightening all at once. You jump from idea to idea making connections that defy logic. But you have been stifled. I saw how that woman suppressed your brilliance. How she forced you to be less. She was afraid of your light. Afraid that you would outshine her own son. You did, of course. How could you not? Even when you gave him your core he could not rival you. No, do not deny. It has been beaten into you to always deny yourself. Know that she did not have the right to treat you in that way. You do not have to excuse her behaviour towards you, just as you are not bound to excuse her son. You have a right to be angry at their treatment of you. You deserved none of it. They hold responsibility for their own actions. You are not lesser, Wei Wuxian. You have a right to want your own life. You have a right to want things for yourself. Learn to trust in yourself. Allow yourself to heal. Know, Wei Wuxian, know to the depths of your soul, that you are worthy.

“Lan Wangji. Your soul shines like a beacon of light in the darkness. Pure and strong. You have been shackled by your rules for too long. They were never meant to be a weapon of repression but that is how they have been used against you. Your uncle sought to bind your spirit, force your allegiance to your clan. He meant to keep you from forming your own opinions and used the rules to make you doubt yourself. To make you believe that in following the righteous path you betrayed your sect. He was wrong to do so. You need not feel guilt for doing what is right. You have lived in a fear of forced compliance. You must break free. You have the strongest moral compass I have ever known. Trust it. Trust yourself. Use the rules as a guide but understand that the rules are for you; you are not for the rules. Release yourself from the restraints your clan forced onto you and you will soar like an eagle.

“To you both I wish a life full of hope and happiness. Farewell.”

Baoshan Sanren released them and pointed to a door that they could have sworn had not been there before. Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji knelt, kowtowing to Baoshan Sanren. They stood, reaching for each other's hands as they walked through the door.

Chapter Text

Nie Huaisang gave a high pitched shriek and flailed to the floor. Wen Qing pulled Wen Ning behind her. Nie Mingjue jumped up reaching for Baxia until he realised exactly who had entered his study from a door that shouldn't be there. A door that wasn't there. How? “Wangji, Wei Wuxian, it's good to have you back, but how?”

Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian looked at each other, surprised to suddenly be in Nie Mingjue's study. They probably shouldn't have been. Wei Wuxian shrugged, smiling at his friends. Until this moment he hadn't realised how much he had missed them. “Apologies. We didn't meant to scare anyone. Baoshan Sanren says the portals open where they need to open. So, here we are.”

Nie Huaisang was brushing himself off. “Baoshan Sanren? But you only left yesterday. How could you have found her already?”

“It was yesterday?” Amazed, Wei Wuxian shook his head. “For us it was a lot longer.”

Wen Qing crossed her arms, glaring at him. “Explain.”

“Right, explain. Yes. I'm not entirely sure I understand it myself, but the Celestial Mountain isn't a place, exactly. It's uhm...”

“A fold in space and time.” Lan Wangji put in since Wei Wuxian was taking such a long time to get to the point.

“Right. A fold in space and time. That's how Baoshan Sanren explained it to us. It's also why no-one can get there without her as she's the only one who can open the portals.”

Nie Huaisang was thoughtful. “A fold? Then how long were you there, Wei Wuxian?”

“Hard to say. Time passed strangely. Years maybe?”

“We are married.” Lan Wangji added

Nie Huaisang clapped with happiness. “About time.”

“Huaisang, you knew?”

“Of course I knew. Don't tell me you never noticed the longing looks and lovelorn sighs, Dage.”

Wei Wuxian frowned at Nie Huaisang. Was there anything he didn't know? “Why didn't you say anything?”

“Would you have believed me? And even if you had you probably would have started spouting some nonsense about not being worthy of him.”

“Wei Ying is worthy.”

“Well of course he is. Which is why I said it was nonsense. Also, are those bunnies?”

They were. It seemed that several of Lan Wangji's rabbit entourage had travelled with them. “Lan Zhan, look, your bunnies came with us.”

Wen Ning picked one up and began stroking it. “These are Celestial Rabbits? Will they live forever?”

Lan Wangji also picked one up. “Normal rabbits. Not immortal.”

Nie Mingjue watched with resignation as the rabbits explored his study, nibbling on rugs and getting into the curtains. “To re-cap. You found Baoshan Sanren. She took you to the Celestial Mountain. You got married and adopted a herd of bunnies. What about the reason you left in the first place? Was Baoshan Sanren able to help you destroy the Tiger Seal?”

“Not exactly destroy.” Wei Wuxian held out his wrist.

Wen Qing took it, gasping at what she found. “Wei Wuxian! She gave you a new core? A very powerful one too as far as I can tell.”

Once the exclamations died down, Wei Wuxian explained. “I wouldn't say she gave it to me. She had an array that could cleanse my Tiger Seal. Then she used the pure energy that remained to form the basis of my core. I created an array that would break down my body's resistance and Lan Zhan wrote some new music that helped bind the seal's energy to my own.”

“And the seal itself?”

Wei Wuxian pulled it out and tossed it to Nie Mingjue. “Is now nothing more than a fancy paperweight.”

Nie Mingjue studied the Seal, then laughed. "With your permission, Wei Wuxian, I will give this to Jin Guangshan since he wants it so badly.”

Wei Wuxian grinned. “Please do, but can I be there to see his face when he realises that the weapon he has coveted for so long is completely worthless?”

“Wei Wuxian, can this binding...”

“Work for Chifeng-Zun and Baxia? We thought of that, Wen Qing, and with a bit of tweaking I see no reason why not.”

“Can you show me the array you used?”

“I can. In fact I can do better than that. Here.” He handed her the pouch. “Theories on cores and resentful energy. Including the original text I used to formulate my array. A gift to you from Boashan Sanren.”

Wen Qing was speechless. The immortal had sent her a gift? “Baoshan Sanren sent this for me?”

Nie Huaisang had been distracted by the bunnies but now caught up on the conversation. “Wait, wait, are you saying you have a way to save Dage? You can break the sabre curse?”

Lan Wangji gave a small nod. “Mn. We can.”

Nie Huaisang looked from Lan Wangji to Wei Wuxian and then burst into tears. Nie Mingjue went to him and pulled him close. Nie Huaisang clung on, sobbing into his brother's chest. “Ah Huaisang. You've been very afraid, haven't you? I'm sorry to have worried you so much, but it will be all right now.”

“Jie, are you crying too?” Wen Ning was staring at Wen Qing. This wasn't like her at all. Why was she so upset? Everything was going well.

“I am not crying,” Wen Qing said, clearly still crying. “It's the rabbit fur making my eyes water.”

“Wei Wuxian.” Nie Mingjue spoke loudly, drawing attention to himself and away from Wen Qing. “Can you do whatever you need to do in three months?”

“Probably. What's happening in three months?”

Nie Mingjue went to his desk to pick up two envelopes, handing one each to Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian. “Wedding invitations. Jiang Yanli to Jin Zixuan. You are both invited as are Huaisang and I. Also Wen Qing and Wen Ning”

Wei Wuxian was staring at his invitation. Shijie was getting married? Wait, Wen Qing and Wen Ning were invited? “Wen Qing and Wen Ning are invited? No, Chifeng-Zun, they can't go. It isn't safe.”

“They should go.”

“Lan Zhan? You think Wen Qing and Wen Ning should go to Koi Tower? Why?”

“Hard to accuse an invited guest of war crimes.”

“Exactly what I've been saying. Jin Guangshan has played himself with this move. How can he explain inviting someone to his own son's wedding who he considers an enemy of the people? He can't.”

“But the danger? I don't like it. I don't trust Jin Guangshan.”

“Nobody trusts Jin Guangshan, Wei Wuxian. They just pretend to for expedience. Except maybe Zewu-Jun. I'm sorry Hanguang-Jun, I know he's your brother but he is dangerously naïve.”

“Mn. It is a grievous fault.”

“It is, it is. So we agree that Wen Qing and Wen Ning should go?”

Nie Mingjue was frowning. “I didn't agree to that. It's all very well saying that Jin Guangshan can't accuse them of crimes after he's invited them to the wedding, but you're assuming he won't try something while we're there.”

“Oh no Dage, I know he will try something.”

“Resentful energy.”

“Yes, yes! Hanguang-Jun is right, Jin Guangshan will stage some sort of incident involving resentful energy so that he can blame it on Wei Wuxian and the Wens. But what he doesn't know is that Wei Wuxian is no longer using resentful energy and anyone checking his meridians will be able to confirm that. Although that would mean that Jin Guangshan has access to a demonic cultivator.”

“Xue Yang.”

“Hanguang-Jun, whoever it was that told you that you have no political ability was a fool. Of course Xue Yang. Dage, Jin Guangyao released Xue Yang from our dungeon during the Wen attack. What if he wasn't helping Wen Ruohan but his father? That would make sense, wouldn't it? Xue Yang wasn't in Nightless City after the final battle. What if he was already in Lanling?”

Wei Wuxian was worried. “Xue Yang either has, or knows how the get, the fourth piece of Yin Iron. And before you ask, no, my Tiger Seal was not made from that piece. I never had it, never even saw it. And if Xue Yang is working for Jin Guangshan then he has access to Yin Iron and we don't. This is not good.”

“Wei Ying, we will find a way.”

Nie Mingjue was frowning at Wen Qing. “This is too dangerous. You need to stay here where Jin Guangshan can't get at you.”

Wen Qing raised her head, looking him in the eye. “Are you saying that you would not be able to protect us if we went?”

“Of course not. I would never let anything happen to you or your brother.”

“Well then. We will all go and we will all face whatever vile deed Jin Guangshan is plotting. Together.”

Nie Mingjue started to protest but Wen Qing raised a hand to stop him. “It is decided.”

Nie Huaisang was staring at her in awe. “Dage. I like her.”

Nie Mingjue sighed, defeated. “We should at least be as prepared as possible. Huaisang, do you have any of your people in Lanling?”

“Oh, so many. That's the thing about being corrupt and faithless. No-one feels any loyalty towards you. Almost everyone around Jin Guangshan is happy to sell him out for peanuts. In fact, some would probably pay me to use their information against him.”

“We should write to our families about our marriage, Wei Ying.”

“Really? I was hoping we could just show up and spring it on them where they can't object.”

“Shufu will object regardless. It is of no consequence.”

“Hanguang-Jun is right. Again. You need to show a united front and what better way than if you are married? Jin Guangshan will try and separate us. Put Hanguang-Jun with the Lans and keep Wei Wuxian and the Wens isolated. We can't let that happen. Dage, you need to accept the invitation for all of us. Make it clear that we are arriving as a group and expect to be treated as such. Polite but firm.”

Nie Mingjue just looked at him.

“Maybe I should write a draft for you to copy.”

“You do that, Huaisang.”

They were just starting to relax when the door was flung open. Nie Mingjue again reached for Baxia but it was only little Wen Yuan. “Ning-gege, Ning-gege did you find...”

Wen Yuan spotted Lan Wangji with a squeal of glee. “Ji-gege's back. Ji-gege's back. A-Yuan missed Ji-gege lots and lots.” He started to run to Lan Wangji but stopped in his tracks when he saw the small bunnies hopping around the study. “Bunnies,” was said with awe as A-Yuan held his breath, eyes wide and hands clenched into fists over his heart. “Ji-gege brought bunnies. Are they for A-Yuan? A-Yuan was good like Ji-gege said. Bunnies be A-Yuan's bunnies?”

Lan Wangji sat down and beckoned Wen Yuan closer. He helped him sit, smiling gently. “The rabbits are their own, but if A-Yuan is quiet and gentle, he can be their friend." Wen Yuan nodded frantically, desperate to be a friend to the rabbits. They sat quietly and waited while everyone else watched with rapt attention. Slowly the rabbits approached, hopping around Lan Wangji and bumping their twitching noses against him. Wen Yuan was vibrating with joy as a rabbit began sniffing his tunic before it hopped into his lap and promptly fell asleep.

Wen Yuan looked at Lan Wangji with awe. “A-Yuan has bunny friend.”

Lan Wangji leaned forward to show Wen Yuan how to pet the small creature. Wei Wuxian wore a strange, intent expression as he watched them. He made a decision. “Wen Qing, may I ask a favour.”

“You may ask.”

“Okay good. But first I want to be clear. This wouldn't be obligation or because we helped you. This is just a favour and you can say no.”

“Wei Wuxian. Ask.”

“Wen Qing, would you allow Lan Zhan and I to adopt Wen Yuan?”

“Yes.”

“Yes? Really? I didn't think that would be so easy. Don't you have to consult his grandmother?”

“We have already spoken of such a possibility when A-Yuan's attachment to Hanguang-Jun became clear. Popo is getting old and A-Yuan is an active child. There is also the safety the Lan name would provide.”

“Lan Wangji.”

“What?”

“If we are to be family through A-Yuan then I would prefer you and Wen Qionglin to call me by my name.”

Nie Huaisang was waving at Lan Wangji who nodded to him. “Mn. Nie Huaisang also.”

“Since we're on the subject, can you do the same for me? I feel like we're still at war when you keep calling me Chifeng-Zun.”

“Lady Wen...” At Wen Qing's sharp look Lan Wangji started again. “Wen Qing. Thank-you." Lan Wangji reached out for Wen Yuan's hands and held them in his own. "A-Yuan, do you also agree to be mine and Xian-gege's son?” At Wen Yuan's confused look Lan Wangji continued. “You would live with us and we would take care of you. We would be your fathers instead of your geges. Do you think you would like that, A-Yuan?”

Wen Yuan considered. “Baba” pointing to Lan Wangji then Wei Wuxian, “A-Die?”

“Mn.”

“Would Baba and A-Die stay with A-Yuan always and never leave?”

Lan Wangji wanted to say yes, but life was still too uncertain and he wouldn't lie to the child. “Sometimes we might have to go away for awhile but we would always make sure that A-Yuan is safe and cared for until we can return.”

Wen Yuan thought about it some more. “Okay, Baba.” Then went back to petting the bunny.

Lan Wangji sat back, looking from Wei Wuxian to Lan Yuan. He was smiling and it was glorious.

Nie Huaisang clasped his hands together and breathed, “so, so cute.”

***

Wei Wuxian sighed, screwing up the paper and tossing it away to join the growing pile of failed letters to Jiang Yanli. Lan Wangji had written his own letter some time ago and was now waiting patiently for Wei Wuxian to finish also. “Lan Zhan, I don't know what to say. Will you let me see your letter?”

“Mn.” Lan Wangji held it out for him to take. Wei Wuxian opened it then started to laugh as he read.

“Xiongzhang, Shufu,

“I have married Wei Ying. We have adopted Wen Yuan. He is now Lan Yuan and should be written into the family registry. We will be attending the wedding of Jin Zixuan and Jiang Yanli. Should you have any questions you may ask them then.

"Wangji.”

“That's really all you're going to say, Lan Zhan?”

“Mn.”

“Ah, Lan Zhan, I love you so much. Your letter is perfect but I fear Shijie will expect more. Oh well.”

Still giggling, Wei Wuxian pulled up another piece of paper and started again.

***

Wei Wuxian was standing watching Lan Wangji teach Lan Yuan how to meditate in the small courtyard which was now apparently theirs, along with the new set of rooms that Nie Huaisang had also insisted was theirs. He had protested that it was too much, but Nie Huaisang could not be swayed. They were married now with a child and bunnies. They needed proper accommodation. Wei Wuxian had to admit, they were excellent rooms. A bedroom for Lan Zhan and himself with the biggest bed he had ever seen. A smaller room off theirs for A-Yuan and a sitting room with doors that opened onto the courtyard.

The first morning after they moved in Wei Wuxian had woken to the sound of hammers. He went into the courtyard to find Nie Huaisang directing workmen in the assembly of a large elaborate rabbit hutch. Lan Wangji stood a few feet away looking pleased and keeping Lan Yuan from getting underfoot. It seems their rabbits were to be as elegantly housed as they were.

The one thing Wei Wuxian had specifically asked for was a large desk. He knew it was sentimental, but being able to look up from his work to see Lan Wangji was a delight he did not want to give up. He smiled as he thought of the contented days they had spent working on adapting the array and music pieces to suit Nie Mingjue's situation. Most days Wen Qing would join them whenever she had free time. She would curl up on cushions to pour over the medical texts Baoshen Sanren had sent for her, exclaiming with surprise every now and then. Then Wen Ning and Nie Huaisang started coming too to play with Lan Yuan and the rabbits. Nie Huaisang had extra small tables set up for painting, reading or just playing.

After the first week, Nie Mingjue started dropping in. He claimed that he needed to consult with them about sect business or the wedding or the Wen village. Wei Wuxian smiled to think that their cosy little room had become a refuge for them all.

Today would be different. Nie Huaisang was bringing tailors. Both Nie Mingjue and Nie Huaisang had agreed that Wei Wuxian and the Wen's must have new clothes. They were going to a very fancy wedding that was turning out to be a seven day event culminating in a night hunt. There would be multiple banquets throughout and Nie Huaisang adamantly refused to allow them to arrive looking like the poor cousins. They were there to impress the other sects so for that they needed to look impressive. So, today Wei Wuxian was to be fitted and fabrics chosen.

The door to their rooms opened with a flourish as Nie Huaisang ushered in an elderly man with a roll of paper tape followed by several servants carrying an alarming number of fabric bolts. “Nie Huaisang, how many outfits do you think I need? This is way too much.”

“I wanted to give you choices. Still, you'll need at least three formal outfits and something to wear at the night hunt.”

“I have something to wear at the night hunt. My hunting clothes.”

“Wei Wuxian, you have been wearing the same thing for years. Time for something new.”

Lan Wangji had finished his meditation. “Mn. Wei Ying should have good things.”

“But we can't ask the Nies to pay for all that.”

“We will not. I have money. As my husband it is now yours.”

Oh. Wei Wuxian had not considered that. “I hadn't thought of that. But do you still have access to money now that you're here?”

“I am still Lan. I also was awarded a share of the spoils following the Sunshot Campaign. As were you, Wei Ying.”

“Um, no, I wasn't.”

Nie Huaisang was nodding. “No, you would have been, Wei Wuxian. It would have been given to Jiang Wanyin as your sect leader. I always suspected that he never gave it to you. I also suspect that you were never paid as you should have been when you were head disciple.”

Wei Wuxian was stunned. He was supposed to be paid? “But, I had a debt to the Jiang.”

Nie Huaisang and Lan Wangji looked at each other, Nie Huaisang clearing his throat and looking nervous. “A debt for what? Wei Wuxian, you are aware that all the sects take in orphans who are capable of forming a golden core and training them to be cultivators, right? You knew that?”

Wei Wuxian was staring at him. “No. I didn't know that. I was the only orphan taken into the Jiang Sect and I was never allowed to forget how grateful I should be for that honour. I think there was quite a lot I was never told.”

“Wei Ying.”

“It's okay, Lan Zhan. It was what it was, but I'm out of there now, and I will never go back. Let's just get this fitting over with. And Lan Zhan, you should have some new clothes too.”

“No need.”

“Yes, need. As wonderful as you look in white I want to see you in something brighter for a change.”

“What's happening?” Lan Yuan had run in, afraid that he might be missing something.

Wei Wuxian swept him up into his arms and tickled him. “Baba and A-Die have to get new clothes for a wedding.”

“What's a wedding?”

“It's when two people love each other and want to be together forever. So they have a big party and all their friends come to celebrate with them.”

“Come here?” Lan Yuan was starting to look worried.

Wei Wuxian glanced to Lan Wangji. They hadn't yet told Lan Yuan that they would be going away again. And this time, almost all his safe people would be going with them. This was not going to go well. “A-Yuan, the wedding will be in Lanling. You...”

Lan Yuan started to wail. “No, no, no. Baba promised.” He squirmed out of Wei Wuxian's arms and ran to grab Lan Wangji's leg.

Lan Wangji knelt to hold him. “A-Yuan...”

“Baba promised. Baba stay. A-Die stay.”

Lan Wangji looked helplessly at Wei Wuxian.

“Lan Zhan, what if we took him with us?”

“Too dangerous.”

“We could keep him safe. Lan Zhan, would he really be in danger? The adopted son of Hanguang-Jun? Wen Qing was right when she said the Lan name would protect him.”

Lan Wangji looked thoughtfully down at A-Yuan, stroking his hair gently. “Mn. We could protect him. A-Yuan will come to the wedding.”

Lan Yuan was hiccupping as his sobs died down. He looked up at Lan Wangji. “A-Yuan goes with Baba and A-Die?”

“Mn.”

Nie Huaisang clapped his hands. “That's settled then. We'd better get some new clothes made for A-Yuan too.” Then Nie Huaisang started to laugh. “I can't wait to see Lan Xichen and Lan Xiansheng's faces the first time A-Yuan calls you Baba, Lan Wangji.”

“Mn. Xiongzhang will not be able to say that the Wen are not my responsibility again.”

***

Wei Wuxian was starting to fidget as Wen Qing looked over his work. She put down the page she was reading and went back to an earlier page then put that one down too. “What had you planned to do with the resentful energy already gathered in Baxia, Wei Wuxian?”

“Nothing.”

She looked at him sharply.

“I mean, obviously we won't just ignore it, but the array is only to bind Baxia and Nie Mingjue's energy. Lan Zhan's music piece is what will dispel the resentment from the energy. This talisman,” Wei Wuxian shuffled through his papers until he found the right one, “here. You see how it will contain the energy into a...a bubble until the music does it's job.”

Wen Qing frowned, then turned to Lan Wangji. “Your music is truly that powerful, Lan Wangji? Cleansing worked well, but it would not dispel an influx of resentment on this scale.”

“Purify is stronger. It will work.”

“And Unity?”

“Once the resentment has dissipated Unity will aid the array in the binding.”

Wen Qing glanced through the papers once more then looked at them both. "This is remarkable work. We should go ahead with the procedure. I will send word to Nie Mingjue.”

“Now?”

“Is there any reason to delay, Wei Wuxian?”

He gave a huff of laughter. “That's what Baoshan Sanren would always say. You remind me of her, Wen Qing. Lan Zhan, don't you think Wen Qing is like Baoshan Sanren?”

“Mn.”

Pleased with the comparison Wen Qing stood and gathered up the notes. “Well then. Let's get on."

***

They had gathered in the treatment room. This once, Lan Yuan was not present and instead was spending the day with Popo. Even though Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji were confident in their work they did not want their son around so much resentment.

Nie Mingjue lay over the completed array just as Wei Wuxian had. He held Baxia over his chest in a tight grip. Lan Wangji sat at his head, guqin at the ready. Wen Qing was carefully placing her needles to keep Nie Mingjue immobile during the procedure.

Wen Ning hovered nearby, keeping a watchful eye on Nie Huaisang who was very pale.

Wen Qing stepped back. “I'm done. Wei Wuxian, begin.”

Wei Wuxian drew a talisman in the air and pushed it into Baxia. A red glow enveloped Nie Mingjue as tendrils of ink black resentment began to swirl around him. Lan Wangji started to play. The dark energy seemed to quiver and tried to rush towards him, but Wei Wuxian's talisman kept it contained. It thrashed violently, trying to escape but it was trapped.

Later, none of them could have said how long this went on. It seemed like hours, yet also no time at all. Gradually, the resentment thinned before fading into nothing. Wei Wuxian dropped his shield as Lan Wangji switched melodies. Wei Wuxian drew the array again, this time in the air above Nie Mingjue, before forcing it downwards as it reached for it's twin below him. The energy from the two arrays met with a pulse of light in Nie Mingjue body. He jerked as if struck by lightning then lay still. Lan Wangji stopped playing and nodded to Wen Qing.

She hurried forward to remove her needles and check Nie Mingjue's meridians.

Wen Qing gasped. “There's not a trace of resentment left. This is remarkable.”

Nie Mingjue sat up. A look of wonderment on his face. "Gods, I can feel Baxia. I have always had a close tie with her, but nothing like this. She's...happy.” He put a hand to his lower dantian closing his eyes and taking several deep breaths. “I feel...I don't know, lighter? I haven't been this settled since I was a child.” He laughed and jumped to his feet, swinging Baxia in a wide arc then laughed again. “Wei Wuxian, Wangji, Wen Qing, I can never re-pay what you have done for me. What you have done for the Nie. If there is anything you ever want of me you need only ask.”

Wei Wuxian was grinning widely. “I'm just happy that you won't die. You never deserved that fate.”

“Mn.”

Nie Huaisang was quietly crying. “Dage, you're not going to die. You're really not.” He wiped his eyes, taking in a shaky breath. “Well, then, since we're all here, I have a proposal to make.”

“Huaisang, what have you done?”

“Dage! So suspicious. No, this is a good thing, I think. Lan Wangji mentioned family the other day. That the Wen were his and Wei Wuxian's family through Lan Yuan. So, I thought we might strengthen the ties further. I propose a sworn brotherhood between me, Wei Wuxian and Wen Ning. What do you think?”

They all looked at him, surprised and considering. Nie Mingjue spoke first. “I think it's an excellent idea. It would offer the Wen and Wei Wuxian the protection of the Nie. No-one would be able to question it. Smart, Huaisang.”

Nie Huaisang beamed at his brothers praise.

Wei Wuxian rubbed his nose thoughtfully. “I agree. Should we not include Lan Zhan though?”

“No need. Wei Ying is my husband. His brothers are my brothers.”

Nie Huaisang pointed at Lan Wangji excitedly. “Exactly, we'd all be tied in one way or the other. Wen Ning, how do you feel about this?”

“I...Jie, could I?”

Wen Qing smiled at him, taking his hand in both of hers. “I think it's a wonderful idea. Thank-you, Nie Huaisang.”

Nie Huaisang smiled widely. “I'll set it up. Tomorrow, I think and then we have a party. A big party. We have a lot to celebrate.”

***

Nie Mingjue was wistful as he watched the brotherhood swearing ceremony. Wen Qing gave him a pensive look. “Are you regretting agreeing to this, Nie Mingjue?”

“Far from it. I was thinking that my brother was more fortunate in his chosen brothers than I was.”

Now Lan Wangji was giving him the same look as Wen Qing. “You regret swearing brotherhood with Xiongzhang and Jin Guangyao?”

“With Jin Guangyao, absolutely. With Xichen...” He sighed. “With Xichen I honestly don't know. If you had asked me a year ago I would have said never, but now? He's changed, Wangji. It feels like Jin Guangyao has put a spell on him. I even thought about checking for arrays under his bed, but no, this is him now. He is the one who made the choice to trust Jin Guangyao over anyone. Even you and me. I've been his friend since we were children and you, your'e his actual brother. All he will say is that A-Yao is misunderstood. How do you misunderstand murder, torture and demonic experimentation?”

“Mn.”

“Jin Guangyao needs to be exposed for all he has done. Xiongzhang will not take it well.”

“That's putting it mildly. He'll be devastated. That's assuming he even believes us.”

“We must make the situation undeniable.”

“You and Huaisang are convinced he and Jin Guangshan will try something with demonic cultivation?”

“Probable. Wei Ying can be easily blamed if resentful energy causes harm to anyone.”

Nie Mingjue cast a glance at Wen Qing. “What about Wen Qing and Wen Ning? He particularly requested that they attend. He needs them there for some reason.”

“Mn. I do not know what he intends. We will keep them safe.”

“We will. Wen Qing, I'm sorry I can't give you a sword to defend yourself.”

“No worry. I have my needles. No more talking now. I want to watch my brother get two new brothers.”

Nie Mingjue huffed and even Lan Wangji smiled a very little bit as the ceremony concluded.

***

Lan Yuan was running around the yard, arms spread wide as the horses and carriage were brought out. Nie Mingjue would have much preferred to travel by sword but given the circumstances that was impossible.

An alarming number of boxes had already been loaded onto a cart while Nie Huaisang had claimed his place in the travelling carriage. Nie Mingjue had tried to convince him that he should ride at least part of the way but he had sulked and babbled about his delicate skin until he was allowed to stay inside and be comfortable. Lan Yuan would likely join him once nap time came around but for now he wanted to be on a horse.

Wen Qing and Wen Ning were already mounted as Wei Wuxian came out. Lan Yuan ran to him, excited for the trip ahead. Lan Wangji scooped the boy up and tossed him into the saddle before settling behind him. With one last check, they were ready to go.

Chapter Text

Nie Mingjue waited for his group to gather then addressed them gravely. “We know that they will try to separate us. Do not let them. We stay together at all times. Jin Guangshan's attempts will be obvious and clumsy. It's Jin Guangyao we need to watch for. Wangji, he will almost certainly have been working on Xichen.”

“Mn. I will not be swayed.”

Nie Mingjue patted his back then looked at Nie Huaisang. “Huaisang, do you know anything of what we may expect?”

“Not much we didn't already know. I can confirm that Xue Yang is here. My contact said that he's being kept out of sight down in the dungeons, but is not a prisoner. I suspect he has been given free rein to experiment as he pleases. And you were right about Jin Guangyao meaning to use Lan Xichen. There have been rumours that you, Wei Wuxian used your demonic cultivation to steal Lan Wangji's will and force him into marriage with you.”

Wei Wuxian huffed. “People believe that?”

“People believe what they are told to believe. Which is why I have put out counter rumours. That you two fell in love at first sight but fought your desires because of your loyalty to your sects.”

Wei Wuxian looked at Lan Wangji with a smile. “That...is not entirely baseless. How did we come to confess our love?”

“Ah, your love was too strong to be denied and once you both knew that your love was requited marriage was the only option.”

Wei Wuxian laughed. “A little overly dramatic, but essentially true.”

“You must have drama Wei Wuxian. We need to have the maidens swooning over your forbidden love. How you overcame all obstacles just so you could be together. That's the whole point. We need to make people want to believe our rumours over the lies Jin Guangyao is spreading.”

“You are a devious, manipulative brat, Huaisang.”

“Why thank-you, Dage. I do my best. Shall we go?”

***

Jin Guangyao met them at the top of the stairs with a deep bow to Nie Mingjue. “Dage, I have had your usual rooms prepared for you and Huaisang.”

“And what of the rest of my party?”

“Wen Qing...”

“Lady Wen. You will address my companions with proper respect.”

“Of course, Dage. My apologies. Rooms have of course been made ready for Lady Wen, Wen Qionglin and Wei Wuxian. Hanguang-Jun, I thought that you might prefer to stay with the Lan Sect since you have not seen your family for some time. I know that your brother misses you greatly.”

“I prefer to remain with my husband and son. Were you not informed of my marriage?”

“We were, however...”

“I will remain with my husband and son.”

“As you wish, Hanguang-Jun.”

“These rooms you have prepared for Lady Wen, Wen Qionglin, Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun. Where are they?”

“I assure you, Dage, the accommodation provided will be more that adequate.”

“Not what I asked.”

“I thought one of the guest cottages...”

“No.”

“Dage?”

“That will not do. We will remain together. Arrange it.”

“Dage, that is really not...”

“I said that we would remain together. If that is a problem for the Jin then we can stay at an inn.”

“No problem, Dage. I will see to it at once. Would you care for some refreshment while I make new arrangements?”

“We would.”

“How long?”

“Hanguang-Jun?”

“How long until our rooms are available? It is nearly time for A-Yuan's nap.”

Jin Guangyao looked a little discomposed but bowed with a tight smile. “Of course. A short wait only.”

“Mn.”

Jin Guangyao left them with a final bow.

***

In the end, they were given an entire palace. Wei Wuxian was gleeful. “We have a fountain Lan Zhan. And two sitting room as well as six bedrooms.”

“What were you expecting, Wei Wuxian?” Nie Huaisang was inspecting the wall hangings. “They could hardly cram us all into the linen closet.”

“Yes, but did they just have this place sitting empty? Who was it meant for?”

“Us, probably.”

Nie Mingjue frowned at him. “For us, Huaisang? But Jin Guangyao tried to separate us just as we suspected he would.”

“He did. But he would have had a contingency plan should we refuse. Probably half a dozen contingency plans. We should check for listening talismans.”

They found nothing. Not really a surprise as Jin Guangyao would expect caution. Lan Yuan had thrown himself wholeheartedly into the room search in spite of not knowing what they were looking for. “I found it!”

They turned to look at the little boy who was holding up a bowl of dried flowers and herbs. Wei Wuxian gave a huff of laughter and went to take it. “You did very well, A-Yuan. That was some good searching.”

“Mn,” Lan Yuan grinned widely at the praise and then went back to making his stuffed bunny hop around the floor.

Wei Wuxian put the scented bowl back on the table with a sigh. “What now? Should we try to find Xue Yang?”

Nie Huaisang shook his head. “They'll be watching us. We need to wait and see what their next move is. I'm guessing either Lan Xichen or Jiang Yanli coming over for some pre-wedding guilt tripping.”

Nie Mingjue kicked a floor cushion sending it flying into a vase. Fortunately Lan Wangji was able to catch it before it smashed. Lan Yuan cheered running to kick the cushion himself, happy with this new game.

“Dage. Not helpful.”

“I hate standing around waiting. I'm not made that way. I need to be doing something.”

“Hah! There's a weiqi board here. Come, play with me, Dage. I don't think we will have long to wait.

***

Nie Huaisang was right. They weren't even halfway through the first game when there was a knock at the door. Nie Mingjue called out, “enter.”

It was, as predicted, Lan Xichen. But he was not alone. Lan Qiren was with him.

Lan Xichen began his bows, but not Lan Qiren. He got straight to the point. “Wangji! What was the meaning of that preposterous letter you sent?”

Lan Wangji sighed and stood from where he had been meditating. “Shufu. Xiongzhang. I am pleased to see you well.”

“Answer me, Wangji. What was that nonsense about marrying Wei Wuxian? You are the heir of Gusu Lan. You cannot simply go and marry without permission.”

“And yet.”

Red with anger, Lan Qiren turned on Wei Wuxian. “You! What have you done to my nephew? He would never have thought of going against his family before you corrupted him.”

“Shufu. Enough. Your quarrel is with me and me alone. You will not berate my husband without cause. You will show him respect or you will leave.”

Lan Xichen tried to calm the situation. “Wangji, Shufu is upset. You must know that your letter was alarming. You cannot simply dismiss the wishes of your family. Dage, please excuse our intrusion in such a manner. I'm sure you won't object if Shufu, Wangji and I take a walk in the courtyard so that we may talk privately.”

“We can talk here, Xiongzhang. I have nothing to say that cannot be said in front of my friends.”

“Wangji, we must speak as a family.”

“Then we should speak here.”

“I would have to agree with Wangji, Xichen. Given the behaviour of the Jin, it would be best to remain inside.”

“Dage, you can't be suggesting that the Jin would attack one of their own guests?”

“I no longer know what I can expect from the Jin. I wrote to you, Xichen. I told you that I was attacked on the way back from Cloud Recesses. I know that I told no-one of my visit, so who did you tell?”

“Dage! I only communicated your concerns to A-Yao. I trust him.”

“I do not.”

“He would never do anything to hurt you, his sworn brother. It was a coincidence that you were set upon by bandits at that time, nothing more.”

“Come now, Xichen. Bandits attack rich travellers, not well armed cultivators. There was no coincidence. There was an attempt on my life. Believe that, or don't. Your choice.”

Lan Xichen was looking troubled. Before, his friend's upset would have prompted Nie Mingjue to apologise and acquiesce to Lan Xichen's wishes, but now his naivete was simply annoying. “I won't argue this any further. Xichen, Wangji has told you his wishes. If you have anything to say to him, say it here and now.”

All this while, Lan Qiren had been getting more and more angry and now he could contain himself no longer. “Fine. Wangji. If you want to make this public, then we shall. You will be coming back to Cloud Recesses for punishment and I will see to it that this sham of a marriage is dissolved.”

Lan Wangji put his hand behind his back and stood tall in front of his uncle. “We were married in a Sacred Grove on the Celestial Mountain. You may try; you will fail.”

“You!” Lan Qiren drew his hand back as if to strike at Lan Wangji but before he could do anything, little Lan Yuan ran forward from where he had been hiding behind Wen Ning. He had been scared at all the shouting, hadn't understood what was happening. This, he understood. The bad man meant to hurt Baba. Lan Yuan would not allow it. He pushed at Lan Qiren's legs, shouting at him. “No! No! Don't hurt my Baba! Go away. Bad man GO!” He kicked at Lan Qiren's shins, Lan Qiren too shocked to react. Then Lan Yuan threw his entire body into the hardest punch he could give. Everyone stared in surprise as Lan Qiren doubled over with a grunt of pain. Then Wei Wuxian realised exactly where Lan Yuan's punch had landed and had to stifle his snort behind his sleeve.

Lan Wangji reached out for Lan Yuan, lifting him into his arms to comfort him. “Xiongzhang, Shufu, this is our son, Lan Yuan.”

Lan Xichen was speechless. He looked from his groaning uncle to his brother and the child in his arms. “Your son?”

“I told you in my letter that we had adopted A-Yuan. Do you not recall seeing him in the camp at Qiongqi Path Xiongzhang?”

“This is that child?”

“It is. I asked that he be written into the family registry. Was this not done?”

“I...no, not yet. We...the letter made no sense so we thought to talk with you here.”

“I see. I was not in hiding, Xiongzhang. You could have written to me had you needed clarification.”

“Wangji, you can't simply claim a marriage and a child without consulting your family – your sect. And what do you mean you married on the Celestial Mountain?”

“Is is as I have said.”

“But this child, he attacked Shufu and you do not even reprimand him?”

“A-Yuan was upset, Xiongzhang. Surely you understand. Or is Shufu the only one allowed to act unreasonably when distressed?”

Lan Xichen couldn't believe what was happening. And was his brother smiling? He never used to be like this. Always, Wangji had been there, helping him. His right hand. His strength. And now, he just...wasn't. Lan Xichen didn't realise that he had had his brother's support because Lan Wangji agreed with his decisions and considered them righteous. It never occurred to Lan Xichen that perhaps his brother wasn't the one who had changed. He looked around for support but found none. Finally, Nie Huaisang came forward. “I think Lan Wangji has made his intentions perfectly clear, so if there was nothing else?”

“But...but.”

“Xichen, I think you should go. And take your uncle with you.”

With a last look at Lan Wangji, Lan Xichen helped his uncle up to leave.

As the door closed behind them Wei Wuxian let his laughter out. “Oh gods, A-Yuan.”

“The bad man was going to hurt Baba.”

Lan Wangji patted his back. “You did very well, A-Yuan.”

Nie Huaisang pulled a wrapped sweet out of his sleeve and gave it to Lan Yuan. “Yes you did, A-Yuan. Very well indeed and you deserve a treat for having such perfect aim.”

***

Not long after Lan Xichen and Lan Qiren left there was a loud rap at their door which was flung open before they even had the chance to open it. Jiang Cheng strode in with Jiang Yanli following more sedately behind, holding her hands out to Wei Wuxian. “A-Xian. I have missed you so much. Will you not greet your Shijie?”

Jiang Cheng glared at Wei Wuxian. “Why did you not come to see Jie as soon as you arrived?”

“We are guests here, Jiang Cheng. It would be impolite to wander the halls without permission.”

“Hmph. Whatever. Jie wanted to talk to you.”

Sighing, Wei Wuxian came forward and took Jiang Yanli's hands with a smile. “Shijie, you look well.”

“As do you, A-Xian. But why have you kept away so long, even when I have asked you to visit?”

“How could I do that with half the cultivation world baying for my blood? You think I haven't heard the rumours about my wicked ways?”

“You would have been safe at Lotus Pier. It is your home, A-Xian.”

“Is it, Shijie? Was it ever?”

Jiang Cheng scowled at that, Zidian crackling on his wrist. “Always so dramatic, Wei Wuxian.”

“Was my husband included in your invitation, or my son?”

“Husband? You expects us to believe that nonsense? As if Hanguang-Jun would marry you. He hates you!”

Angry, Lan Wangji returned Jiang Cheng's scowl. “Do not presume to speak for me, Jiang Wanyin. We are married. Do not attempt to dispute this.”

Jiang Yanli bowed to Lan Wangji. “Apologies, Hanguang-Jun. My brother meant no offence. We were simply surprised by the news, nothing more. A-Xian, I am happy for you. You said that you had adopted a child? May I meet my nephew? Is he with you?”

“You could have met A-Yuan at any time these past three months had you chosen to do so. I could not come to Lotus Pier, but you could have come to the Unclean Realm. I invited you when I last wrote. You chose not to come.”

“A-Xian, you must see that that was impossible.”

“Why was it, Shijie?”

There really was no answer to that because of course it wasn't impossible which they all well knew. So, Jiang Yanli did what she did best and ignored any unpleasantness. She instead knelt down and held her arms out to Lan Yuan who was clinging to Lan Wangji's leg. “Hello A-Yuan. Will you come to greet your Guma?”

Lan Yuan looked nervously up at Lan Wangji who stroked his hair but did not push him forward.

“Shijie.” Wei Wuxian reached down to help Jiang Yanli to her feet. “I do not think it would be wise to allow A-Yuan to become attached to you. We do not intend on bringing him to Koi Tower again, and you have said that you will not come to the Unclean Realm. I do not see how any meaningful relationship is possible.”

Jiang Yanli was astonished. Wei Wuxian had never refused her before, always going out of his way to make her happy. How had so much changed in less than a year? “A-Xian, things don't have to be this way. If you were not welcome here then I could not have asked for you to attend my wedding.” Worried when there was no response, Jiang Yanli fell back on a tried and true method. “I know that you can't mean not to visit. After all, my Xian-Xian needs his Shijie, he is only three.”

“No, Shijie. Xian-Xian is not three. My son it three. I grew up. I am sorry, but I cannot play that game any longer.”

Jiang Yanli covered her mouth with her hand, eyes wide. Jiang Cheng rushed to her side, Zidian unfurled. “Wei Wuxian! How dare you upset Jie, after all she's done for you.”

“That was not my intention, but I will not pretend that everything is fine when it is not. Not any more. Shijie, you always said that I was born with a smiling face but you never once tried to look beyond the smiles. You needed to believe that I was always happy, always content. But how could I be when your mother constantly berated me? Always treated me as an outsider? I was forced to endure the denigration of my parents. To listen to the lies and insults levelled at my mother. I excused it all and pretended because I wanted so much to belong. To have a home and family. None of it was real. None of it. I know you tried your best, Shijie. You were a child too, and I appreciate that there was little you could do to help me.

“Please, understand that it was not all sunshine and happiness for me. Your mother treated me shamefully and I learnt to excuse her behaviour and blame myself for her actions. And Shijie, that was because of you. Every time she beat me, or punished me unfairly, you would come and bring me soup and tell me that she didn't really mean it; that she only punished me because she cared. That if I only behaved better then things would be better. But Shijie, it was never me. Never anything I did. And now you're doing the same thing all over again with Jiang Cheng. When he is unreasonable you tell me to try harder. I love you, Shijie, and I would like to have a relationship with you, but it can't be what it has been. We need to find a way to be together as adults and equals.”

It was Jiang Cheng who answered, because of course it was. “You! Look what you've done. Jie is crying because of you. The Jiang Sect took you in and gave you a home. Mother took you in. You are only a cultivator because of us and this is the gratitude you show?”

“Enough, Jiang Cheng. I can't do this anymore. I can't keep going around in circles. Whatever I say you will never listen or understand. You expelled me from the Jiang Sect. I accept that, so let this be the end of it.”

Crying quietly, Jiang Yanli took his hand. “I am sorry A-Xian. I never meant...but you are right. I need to think on all you have said. Please do not cut me out entirely. I need to go. Madam Jin is expecting me, but perhaps we can talk again?”

“Of course, Shijie.”

“A-Cheng?”

“I will see you later, Jie. I have some more business here first.”

With a final bow, Jiang Yanli left.

“What business could we possibly have left, Jiang Cheng?”

“None. I'm done with you, Wei Wuxian. Lady Wen, I request a private audience with you.”

Startled, Wen Qing glanced quickly to Nie Mingjue before turning to Jiang Cheng. “I do not believe there is any business between us that needs privacy, Jiang Wanyin.”

Clearly unhappy with her response, Jiang Cheng glared at the others in the room before approaching her. “Very well. Lady Wen, as you may know, there is concern about your involvement with Wen Ruohan. The cultivation world does not forgive easily. If, however, you were no longer a Wen...”

“Jiang Wanyin, I believe we have already spoken of this. I gave you my answer then. It has not changed.”

Eyes fixed intently on Wen Qing, Jiang Cheng missed the concerned glances being thrown at Nie Mingjue from all those present. Nie Mingjue himself was also watching Wen Qing with a pained look but he did not interfere. This was something she would have to handle alone.

Hands clenching, Jiang Cheng continued. “Lady Wen, surely you can see that the situation has changed. The war is over and the Wen have lost. I can offer you protection.”

“And what of my people?”

“What of them? Are they not settled in the Unclean Realm? Let them stay there.”

Wen Qing huffed. “So you offer me nothing? What reason would I have to marry you when you consistently refuse to do anything to aid those for whom I am responsible?”

“You would be Madam Jiang! That should be enough for you. Are you saying you will only marry me if I take in all of the Wen dog...remnants?”

“No, that is not what I am saying. Let me make myself plain. I will not marry you under any circumstances. As you so kindly pointed out, my people are safe. Nie Mingjue offered us refuge when he had no obligation to do so. You, who owed my brother and me your life, chose to do nothing. You kept quiet when all you had to do was stand with Wei Wuxian. You have continued to do nothing, not even offer your support, ever since. Now you come here and make this ridiculous proposal and act as if I should be grateful? Let me tell you, Jiang Wanyin, you are not the catch you think you are.”

“Lady Wen! If you believe you can do better then I wish you luck.”

“That is quite enough, Jiang Wanyin.” Nie Mingjue's expression had lightened at Wen Qing's words, but now he was getting angry again. “Wen Qing has given you her answer. I think you should leave.”

“Wen Qing, is it? How familiar. So that's how it is. Be careful, Chifeng-Zun. Don't forget she's a Wen dog like all the others. Did she trick you into her bed to get sanctuary for her precious people? Don't think I...”

Jiang Cheng's words were cut off as he flew backwards, tripping over a low table and falling to the floor in an ungainly heap. For a moment, Wei Wuxian was confused. He had expected to see Nie Mingjue towering over him, but the man hadn't moved. In fact, Nie Mingjue was as stunned as the rest of them to see Nie Huaisang with his fists clenched looking angrily at Jiang Cheng.

A-Yuan, who had lost interest in the conversation, was now jumping about with his arms in the air, cheering and saying, “again, again, Sang-gege, do it again.”

Jiang Cheng was on his feet and heading for Nie Huaisang menacingly when Wen Qing put herself between them, patting Nie Huaisang's arm. “I am grateful for your defence, Nie Huaisang, but there is no need for further violence.”

Zidian sparking, Jiang Cheng sneered. “As if he could hit me again when I was expecting it.”

“I know I couldn't. But if you continue to insult Qing-Jie I will try.”

“Qing-Jie? You call her a sister? Since when?”

“Since I swore brotherhood with her brother.”

“Wen Ning is your sworn brother? A Wen?”

“He is. Wei Wuxian also.”

Shocked, Jiang Cheng turned to Wei Wuxian. “What? How could you do that? Didn't we always say that we would swear brotherhood with each other, but now you go ahead and do it with them?”

“We did say that, didn't we, Jiang Cheng? But we never did it. I always thought that it was Madam Yu who made it impossible, but she's been dead for years now, yet you never said anything about it again. I thought you might after the Sunshot Campaign ended, but instead it was all about me not helping you enough. Me not being available to your every need. Me not being there. I realised that you would never want to swear brotherhood with me because then we would be equal, and that is not something you have ever wanted. You want, no you need me to be less than you. To be your subordinate. That's what all this anger is about, isn't it? Nothing to do with the Wen. It's that I dared to want a life of my own. You don't own me, Jiang Cheng, and you don't own Wen Qing. I think you should go.”

Furious, Jiang Cheng took a step towards Wei Wuxian, but backed away when every single person in the room took a corresponding step towards him. With a snort of derision, he slammed his way out.

***

Wen Qing was still holding Nie Huaisang's arm as he sagged a little, his previous actions catching up to him. “I punched Jiang Wanyin. I can't believe I punched Jiang Wanyin. Oh, I apologise for calling you Qing-Jie. I know you never agreed to it. I was trying to make a point.”

“You did. And I have no objection should you wish to call me Jie. Also yes, you did punch Jiang Wanyin.” Wen Qing was smiling. “It was most enjoyable.”

Wei Wuxian gave a laugh. “I can't believe Jiang Cheng proposed to you after everything. How could he possibly think that would end well. What did you mean about before?”

“At the Supervisory Office in Yiling, Jiang Wanyin freed me from the cells and made the same offer. Even then, he made no offer to find my brother or assist my people in any way. I refused, although I did take the comb he left me. I thought...he said that if I needed help to come to him.”

“But you didn't, Wen Qing. You came to me.”

“Yes. I think I knew, even then, that any assistance he offered would be to me only.” She let go of Nie Huaisang and moved to stand in front of Nie Mingjue. “I did consider his offer at first. If it had meant safety for my family I might have agreed. I thank you, Nie Mingjue for freeing me from that obligation. My people are safe now. I will not have to sacrifice my freedom or hapiness for their sakes. When I choose to marry now it will be because I want to and for no other reason.” She stopped there, still looking up at him.

Nie Huaisang was pointing at her and waving his hands at his brother behind her back. Wei Wuxian tried to discreetly pull him from the room to give them some privacy, but Nie Huaisang refused to be moved. Looking around, Wei Wuxian could see that Wen Ning, Lan Wangji and even A-Yuan were similarly entranced so he gave up and just watched.

Nie Mingjue cleared his throat, looking uncomfortable. “Wen Qing, know that your people are and will remain safe. My offer of refuge is unconditional.”

“I know. You are a good man Nie Mingjue.”

“I am glad you think so. I...ah, I am no good at this. Wen Qing, you must know that I like you. That I respect you. That I have come to value you greatly. You are honest, loyal and good. But as to love, I know nothing of it. For so long I have expected to die young. I never allowed myself the possibility of a partner – a wife. I felt it would be too cruel to subject anyone to that sort of uncertainty. But now that threat is gone, and I find I am at a loss. I am trying to find my way in a world that has changed.

"Wen Qing, I don't know if I love you because I don't know what love is. I don't pine and sigh as lovers do in poems. I will not die if you leave me. All I know is that every day I look for you first. When you are with me the world is a calmer, brighter place and when you are gone I can never be quite comfortable. My life is better with you in it. I can think of no greater joy than to sleep by your side every night and for your face to be the first thing I see when I wake. I am content in your presence as I have never been before. So no, I don't need you, but I very much want you. Wen Qing, if you think that you could be content with me, then will you please marry me?”

Wen Qing smiled widely. “I will. I will marry you, Nie Mingjue.”

Nie Mingjue smiled back, taking her hands in his.

Nie Huaisang squeaked and clasped his hands over his heart. “That was the most unromantic romantic thing I ever heard.”

***

After the congratulations were over, no-one was quite sure what to do. Wen Qing and Nie Mingjue kept looking at each other and smiling brightly. Nie Huaisang and Wen Ning were both sniffling and saying how happy they were.

Nie Huaisang gave a final sigh. “I'm so happy for you both. How do you feel about announcing your betrothal at the banquet?”

“Huaisang, I didn't propose for political reasons.”

“I know, Dage. The thing is, you did propose and there's no denying it will help the situation. Jiang Wanyin was right about that. I'm sorry, I wish we had time for you to just enjoy being together, but we don't. Sending in the families to manipulate Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji didn't work so next they're going to try to discredit us. Mostly Wei Wuxian but Lan Wangji and you too, Dage.”

“Well, so far, your guesses have been accurate, Sang-Ge.” Wei Wuxian smirked at Nie Huaisang when he startled at the name he had used. “What, aren't we doing this now? We are sworn brothers after all.”

Nie Huaisang looked pleased. “We are, Xian-Ge.”

Grinning, Wei Wuxian gave him a hug. “Given the calibre of your guesses, what do you think they'll try next?”

“With you, the obvious. Evil demonic cultivator, not to be trusted. With Dage, probably his qi instability. Both of which we now have counters for. As for Lan Wangji, I honestly have no idea. I can't think of any weaknesses he has that they can exploit.”

“My Lan Zhan is perfect.”

“He really is. They might try to use you against him. Suggest that you have somehow corrupted him.”

“Wei Ying has not.”

“And that is exactly what you should say, and in just that tone. They will certainly try to minimize your marriage. It helps that you have A-Yuan. Hard to deny that someone is married when they already have a child. Lan Wangji, what you said to your uncle about the Sacred Grove. Is that true?”

“It is.”

“Perfect. Great line. You might want to repeat it if the opportunity arises. As for Wen Ning – Ning-Ge?” At Wen Ning's pleased nod Nie Huaisang continued. “As for Ning-Ge and Qing-Jie all they need do is stress their relationship to Wen Ruohan. Which is why we need to stress their relationship to us.”

Nie Mingjue was nodding. “The betrothal and the brotherhood. I have no objection to everyone knowing. Wen Qing?”

“I will be proud to call myself your wife. I have no objection.”

They smiled at each other again, Nie Mingjue reaching out to take Wen Qing's hand.

Nie Huaisang sighed happily. “Good, good. We should make a list of everything we feel needs to be revealed and what needs to be kept private.”

Wen Qing pulled out a bag from her sleeve and gave them all a small needle. “Here, test everything before you eat or drink. These needles will turn black if they come into contact with poison.”

Nie Huaisang took his needle with a nod. “Good idea. I don't think they'll try anything immediately but it doesn't hurt to be prepared.”

“Didn't you say Jin Guangshan would try something, Huaisang?”

“Yes, but likely not poison in the food. Too obvious. I imagine he'll wait until after we eat when they have the speeches and announcements. That's when we need to get in first, Dage. That's all we can do. Make our point and make it better than Jin Guangshan. We've been over everything. We know what to say and what not to say. We are ready to face them.”

Chapter Text

Nie Mingjue was talking quietly with Nie Zonghui who commanded the dozen soldiers they had brought with them into Koi Tower. If the Jin believed that they were the only escort then let them. No need to tell them about the two hundred men camped just outside the city and able to be there at a moments notice if required. After a guard was chosen for their rooms, the rest followed to the banquet hall.

Lan Yuan was excited, running ahead and pointing out pretty flowers and chasing after butterflies. As they neared the more populated areas Lan Wangji called him back to walk between him and Wei Wuxian, each of them holding one of his hands.

“Mama look, a boy! This one A-Yin. A-Yin three.”

Lan Wangji looked down at the voice to see a small boy grinning at Lan Yuan.

Lan Yuan gave a shy wave. “A-Yuan,” he held up his knitted rabbit. “Xiao Tuzi.”

The little boy jumped, waving his own toy – a stuffed frog. “Baobao.” He brought his frog closer to Xiao Tuzi as if to give him a kiss. “There. Xiao Tuzi is Baobao friend. A-Yuan be A-Yin friend?”

Lan Yuan nodded enthusiastically. “Mn.”

A young woman rushed over to take A-Yin's hand. “A-Yin, I told you to stay close. Apologies for my son. Come now.”

“But Mama, look. A boy. A-Yin want play my friend.”

Lan Yuan was nodding. “Mn. Friend.”

“A-Yin, it's lovely that you have made a new friend but we need to go in now, your father is waiting. Perhaps you can play another time.”

A-Yin gave a loud put upon sigh then left with a wave to Lan Yuan, who waved back. “Baba, A-Yuan has friend. Xiao Tuzi has friend.”

“That is good, A-Yuan.” Lan Wangji lifted him up for a hug. “It is always good to have friends.” He took Wei Wuxian's hand in his and led the way into the banquet hall.

***

As Nie Huaisang had predicted, nothing happened until the food had come and gone, everyone well fed and mellow from the wine. Lan Yuan had tried everything and was napping peacefully on Lan Wangji's lap when Jin Guangyao rose to make the toasts. It was all very predictable. Congratulation to Jiang Yanli and Jin Zixuan of course, but mostly a lot of back slapping for Jin Guangshan and endless mentions of his kindness and generosity.

Then came the moment they were waiting for. Jin Guangyao called for any announcements from the sects. As always, the smaller sects went first. New treaties, trade agreements, a birth or two. Then finally it was their turn. Nie Mingjue stood and the room went silent. It seemed that they were not the only ones anticipating this moment.

Nie Mingjue bowed to Jin Guangshan. “Jin Zongzhu, we thank you for your hospitality and offer congratulation to your son and his bride. The Nie Sect wishes them joy and good fortune in their journey through life. We would like to share our own good fortune with those present today. Three months ago Hanguang-Jun and Wei Wuxian were married.” He indicated that they should stand, which they did, a sleeping Lan Yuan cradled in Lan Wangji's arms.

While their families knew, this was news to most there. Nie Mingjue waited for the whispering to die down before continuing. “They have since adopted Lan Yuan, the child they saved from the prison camp at Qiongqi Path.” The gasps that followed this time were shocked.

“This child was in the prison camp?” It was Madam Ouyang who had spoken. Nie Mingjue recognised her as the mother of the child who had befriended Lan Yuan earlier. She sat now next to her husband, one hand over her mouth, the other in her son's hair. “But he's no older than my A-Yin.” Her husband tried to quiet her but she pulled away from him, saying in a very loud whisper that echoed through the hall, “no, I will not be quiet. It's shameful.”

Nie Mingjue was glad someone else had made that point for them. It seemed it was one thing to be told that the prisoners were civilians and quite another to see one of the innocent victims.

Jin Guangshan huffed in irritation. “Are we really to believe that Hanguang-Jun agreed to this marriage? How can it be valid without their families agreement?”

“As I told my uncle previously; Wei Ying and I married in a Sacred Grove on the Celestial Mountain before the tablets of our ancestors. Before we did so, Baoshan Sanren informed us that such an act in such a place would bind our souls for all time. It is valid.”

Wei Wuxian was looking directly at Jiang Cheng as Lan Wangji spoke eyes widening as he realised what their revelations could bring about. Lan Wangji frowned at him. Wei Wuxian leaned in to whisper. “Lan Zhan, Jiang Cheng. I told him Baoshan Sanren replaced his core. He was to tell her he was me. He's going to wonder when he finds out we were with her. What if he realises?”

Lan Wangji shrugged. “Then he realises.”

“But...”

“Wei Ying, I understand your concern. I would not reveal the truth to Jiang Wanyin unnecessarily. However if I must choose between upsetting his delicate sensibilities and the lives of my family, I will not hesitate.”

Wei Wuxian wanted to protest, but then he heard again the words Baoshan Sanren had spoken to him. 'You are not less. You are worthy.' She was right. He had done what he had done but he would not risk the people he loved to protect Jiang Cheng. If Jiang Cheng found out the truth of his core, then so be it.

Nie Mingjue heard Celestial Mountain, Boashan Sanren and the Immortal in the muttering around him. Good. Let them wonder. “I'm sure we all agree that Hanguang-Jun's word can not be disputed. Moving on. Last week my brother, Nie Huaisang swore brotherhood with Wei Wuxian and Wen Qionglin.” Wen Ning and Nie Huaisang also stood to join Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian.

Jin Guangshan nudged Jin Guangyao, furious. Jin Guangyao tipped his head to Nie Mingjue with a polite smile. “I am surprised that you would allow your brother to form such an alliance. I am sure we are all aware of your aversion to all Wen.”

Nie Mingjue gave him a sharp look. “While that was once so, I have come to realise my error in blaming an entire sect for the wrongdoings of a single man. Both my brother and Wei Wuxian owe much, possibly even their lives, to Wen Qionglin. It is only natural that they would wish to honour that debt with a sworn brotherhood.”

“What nonsense is this? How could they owe a life debt to a Wen?” Jin Guangshan was on his feet now, pointing an accusing finger at Wen Ning.

“As some might know, my brother was taken ill during the indoctrination by the Wen. Consequently, he was left behind when the other disciples were taken on the night hunt during which they were able to escape while Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun killed the Xuanwu.” Nie Mingjue was pleased to see the reaction that comment got. “Since this left Huaisang as the only remaining hostage, the situation could have been disastrous for him. It was Wen Qionglin who was instrumental in helping Huaisang escape before Wen Chao returned. I will always be grateful to him for his actions.

"As for Wei Wuxian, after the fall of Lotus Pier it was Wen Qionglin who drugged the Wen soldiers and facilitated the rescue of Jiang Wanyin.” As he said this Nie Mingjue looked straight at Jiang Cheng with a hard look, but it was to Jiang Yanli that he turned to ask, “is that not so, Lady Jiang?”

Jiang Yanli rose with a bow. “It is, Chifeng-Zun. I became ill during our escape. It was Wen Qionglin who brought me and my brothers to his sister in Yiling. It was she who treated us.” She sat once she had given her testimony.

Nie Mingjue returned her bow. “I am sure this clears up any doubt on Wen Qionglin's contribution to the Sunshot Campaign. He never fought against us and, indeed, did everything in his power to offer assistance.” He held up his hand for silence. Really, the volume of the gossiping was getting ridiculous. “My final announcement is of the betrothal between myself and Lady Wen.”

There was uproar. Again, Wei Wuxian was watching Jiang Cheng who was scowling and looked ready to storm over and attack Nie Mingjue. Of course, he never would. Lan Wangji was looking at his own brother. Interesting how shocked he looked. Perhaps he was finally realising that he no longer had the influence over his former best friend that he once had.

“Silence!” Jin Guangshan roared over the commotion. “Do you mean to tell me that you intend to marry the former personal physician of Wen Ruohan?”

“Lady Wen is a dedicated healer and wise leader of the Dafan Wen. I am fortunate that she would agree to be my wife.”

“But...but she collaborated with Wen Ruohan.”

“As it has been pointed out to me she did her duty. At the time she was treating Wen Ruohan he was her uncle, her sect leader and Chief Cultivator. Should she have refused him? For what reason? While I held hatred towards him he was accepted by every other sect. No-one opposed him. Why would she? Once the war began she was sent to the Supervisory Bureau in Yiling where she promptly set up a medical centre to aid the people and, as we have heard, helped the Jiang refugees. For this, both she and her brother were imprisoned by Wen Ruohan.” He reached out a hand to Wen Qing as she rose to stand beside him. “I hold nothing but respect and gratitude toward Lady Wen.”

Wen Qing smiled at him, then turned to Jin Guangshan. “Jin Zongzhu, if I may?”

Jin Guangshan waved at her to continue as he angrily took his seat.

“On behalf of myself, my brother and my people, I thank Jin Guangshan for recognising our innocence as shown by his kind invitation to his son's wedding. I am glad that he now sees that we are no threat and only wish to live our lives in peace.”

And what could be said to that? Jin Guangshan had invited them to his son's wedding. He had no answer and could only smile and nod. The tide had now fully turned. Wen Qing and Wen Ning were being seen as heroes and had become unassailable.

It was Jin Guangyao who rose to offer congratulations. “Lady Wen, I am happy to see that you have found peace. I can only hope that it is not short lived.” He shook his head sympathetically.

Suspecting where Jin Guangyao was heading with his comment, Nie Mingjue pulled Wen Qing closer and threw a puzzled look at him. “I fail to understand why you think our happiness will not endure. Explain yourself.”

“Apologies, I did not mean to offend. I would much prefer not to bring up such a delicate matter, but since you insist. There is a history in your family of qi instability, is there not, Dage?”

“You are referring to the fact that Nie Sect Leaders die young of qi deviation, I take it?”

Jin Guangyao was surprised at Nie Mingjue's response. He had expected him to get angry, but instead he seemed amused. “I was. And since you fought in a war, the danger...well, I was naturally concerned for Lady Wen.”

Wen Qing smiled at him. “You need have no worry, Jin Guangyao. As Jin Zongzhu pointed out, I treated my uncle who practised demonic cultivation. He was steeped in resentful energy and yet I was able to keep him relatively whole. That, I did out of duty. How much more would I do for love? I can assure you, I have no intention of allowing my husband to succumb to any qi imbalance. He will be safe in my hands.”

Jiang Cheng stood. “Love?” He scoffed. “You call it love when you owe your peoples' safety to him?”

Angry, Nie Mingjue said again, “The refuge I have offered to the Wen is unconditional. They will be safe no matter of the choice Lady Wen makes. She knows this. I would not use my position to coerce anyone in such a way.”

“Really? Well, perhaps you have honour, but that doesn't mean that she does.”

“Jiang Wanyin! If you dare insult my betrothed you will answer to me. Is that your intention? Do you challenge me?”

“No. Just a warning, Chifeng-Zun.”

“You accused me of impropriety and you say you did so because of concern for me?”

“That was not my intention.”

Wen Qing reached out and took Nie Mingjue's arm. “Jiang Wanyin, my choices are my own, as are those of Chifeng-Zun. Our betrothal is no concern of yours, now or at anytime in the future. Nie Mingjue is strong and righteous. He stood up for my people when the rest of the cultivation world turned their backs. While that earned my respect, it was his kindness and the goodness of his soul that earned my love. I chose him. I choose him and will continue to choose him as we join our lives together.”

Jin Guangyao's bowed his head to her. “I am glad to hear it, Lady Wen. Chifeng-Zun is indeed fortunate in his choice of wife.”

Scowling, Jiang Cheng threw himself back into his seat.

Clenching his fists, Jin Guangshan tried another tack. Trying to pin a benign smile on his face he turned to Wei Wuxian.

“Now that the...misunderstanding is cleared up, we should turn to the matter of the Tiger Seal. Surely we can all agree that such a weapon should not remain in the hands of a man without sect affiliation? A man who is, in effect, a rogue cultivator." Surprisingly, Wei Wuxian was nodding agreement. Jin Guangshan had not expected that. He had expected Wei Wuxian's usual anger and threats.

Wei Wuxian grinned cheerfully. “Jin Zongzhu is absolutely right. My Tiger Seal was much too powerful to remain in this world. It was for that reason that Hanguang-Jun and I sought out Baoshan Sanren to ask for her assistance in eradicating the danger it presented.”

“Eradicate? What do you mean? What have you done with the Tiger Seal, Wei Wuxian?” This was not going at all the way that Jin Guangshan had anticipated.

“Exactly as I said. The seal should never have existed. I created it only to defeat Wen Ruohan.”

“Necessary.” Lan Wangji added. “We could not have defeated Wen Ruohan without Wei Ying and his Tiger Seal. As Jin Guangshan would know had he been present during the campaign.”

Wei Wuxian beamed at Lan Wangji. “Thank-you, Lan Zhan. But still, as Jin Zongzhu pointed out, the war is over and the seal is no longer needed. Fortunately, Baoshan Sanren was able to cleanse the resentment and neutralise the seal.”

“Are we to believe that a weapon of such power was destroyed so easily?”

“Oh, it wasn't easy at all. I had no idea how to do it without blowing myself apart. Luckily, Baoshan Sanren had the knowledge to do so. I am very grateful to her.”

“Baoshan Sanren? Why would she involve herself? What need had you to seek out an Immortal when I had offered to deal with the seal?”

Nie Mingjue looked questioningly at Jin Guangshan. “You keep saying this, Jin Guangshan. I don't understand why you would think that you are a suitable guardian for a spiritual weapon created by Wei Wuxian who, at that time was Head Disciple of the Jiang Sect. Since he is no longer a part of the Jiang Sect he has been in the Unclean Realm. Surely, if he gave it up to any sect it should be the Nie or the Jiang? Or even the Lan since he is now married to Hanguang-Jun. It seems to me that the Jin are the least involved and so the least likely to be given the safe keeping of the seal.”

“The Nie, the Jiang and the Lan are re-building. Naturally I offered since the Jin Sect has the resources to deal with such a weapon.”

“Is Jin Zongzhu claiming ownership of a weapon created to fight a war in which the Jin did not fully participate? A valuable weapon created at great personal cost by my husband?”

“I do not know what you are implying, Lan Wangji. My...”

“Hanguang-Jun.”

“What?”

“I have not given permission for the use of my personal name to you. You will refer to me by the title awarded to me for my part in the fight against injustice, Jin Zongzhu.”

“As you wish, Hanguang-Jun. My son also fought bravely against Wen Ruohan, so to say that the Jin did not contribute is clearly false.”

“Jin Zixuan fought well in spite of having so few soldiers at his back.” Lan Wangji agreed.

Fuming, Jin Guangshan pointed to Jin Guangyao. “Do you deny that it was my other son who ended Wen Ruohan's life?”

“I do not. It was fortunate that Jin Guangyao was able to take advantage of the distraction my husband offered to stab Wen Ruohan in the back after it became obvious that the Wen would lose.”

“This is nonsense. I will not be questioned in my own home! I offered to take the seal as a kindness. Jiang Fengmian was my good friend and I did not want his sect burdened with so much responsibility.”

Nie Mingjue nodded sagely. “Ah, I see, it was from the kindness of your heart, Jin Guangshan. Not for any personal gain.”

“Quite so, Nie Mingjue. Of course, I only wished to help.

“As you say, Jin Guangshan. Fortunately, no-one now has to bear the burden of the Tiger Seal as it is no more. Is that not right, Wei Wuxian?”

“It is. You can see it for yourself if you wish, Jin Zongzhu.”

Wei Wuxian looked to Nie Mingjue who pulled the seal out of his robes and tossed it to Jin Guangshan. “There is your weapon, Jin Guangshan. You may have it, for all the good it will do you.”

The seal hit Jin Guangshan square in the chest since he had made no move to catch it. It fell to the floor and rolled down the steps to sit harmlessly in the middle of the hall.

Wei Wuxian pointed to it. “You see, completely harmless, just as Jin Zongzhu desired.”

Jin Guangshan glared at the dead seal. “How can we be sure that this is indeed the Tiger Seal? You expect us to take the word of a demonic cultivator?”

“Well, if you don't trust me, you can surely trust Hanguang-Jun. Everyone here knows that he doesn't lie. In fact, he did more than I did to purify the resentful energy of the seal. I must commend the Lan Sect on their musical cultivation. Cleansing is indeed very powerful.”

Lan Qiren stood from his place with the Lan. “Are you claiming, Wei Wuxian, that you have returned to orthodoxy?”

“Why would I not, Lan Xiansheng? As my husband so often told me, demonic cultivation harms the mind and body. Why would I, or anyone, subject themselves to such a thing were it not essential to do so?”

“Hmph. I recall you theorising otherwise, Wei Wuixian.”

“I asked a question in class, Lan Xiansheng. A question you failed to answer. Baoshen Sanren was more forthcoming. I spent many hours talking with her and now have a much greater understanding of resentful energy. As a teacher, you should see that we need to understand how resentment works before we are able to root it out.”

“You!” Lan Qiren strode from the room in anger at being so rebuked by a former pupil.

Jin Guangshan watched him go. How was it possible that he had lost control of the situation so completely? Could it be true that the seal had really been snatched from his grasp? He pushed at Jin Guangyao. “Well, why are you just standing there? Bring me the seal.” Jin Guangyao did so, handing it to his father with a bow.

Jin Guangshan looked closely at it. Tried to feel for any remnant of spiritual power, but there was nothing. The Tiger Seal was empty. It was gone. Wei Wuxian had done exactly what Jin Guangshan had claimed that he wanted, so now all he could do was to pretend to be happy about it. Everyone was watching him, waiting. He forced a laugh. “I am pleased to see this, Wei Wuxian. As you say, just as I desired.”

He needed to get out of here, to be free to rant and rave in private but before he could leave the doors were flung open. Jin Zixun fought his way in, pulling free of the servants who tried to restrain him. He ran to Wei Wuxian, pointing at him madly. “You! Take it off!”

Wei Wuxian looked at him in confusion. “Who are you? Lan Zhan, who is this?”

“Jin Zixun.”

At Wei Wuxina's uncomprehending look, Lan Wangji continued. “Jin Zixuan's cousin.” Still nothing. “During the Sunshot Campaign he was often present in strategy meetings but never on the field of battle.” Wei Wuxian shrugged. “At the crowd hunt at Baifeng Mountain he was unable to catch any prey and chose to blame Wei Ying for his own incompetence. Lady Jiang was forced to reprimand him.” By now Wei Wuxian knew who Jin Zixun was but he was enjoying hearing Lan Wangji describe him so said nothing. “Later, at the banquet he attempted to force my brother and I to drink wine. Wei Ying drank it for me and then demanded that Jin Zixun reveal the whereabouts of Wen Ning.”

“Ooh, that was him?”

“It was.”

“Okay, I know who you are now. What is it you want me to take?”

Jin Zixun who had become increasingly enraged while they talked shouted, “the curse! Remove it at once.”

Puzzled, Wei Wuxian looked to Lan Wangji. What curse? “What curse?”

Jin Zixun ripped open his robes to show his chest covered in weeping sores. Nie Huaisang shrieked in horror and hid his face against his brother's sleeve while at least one lady fainted dead away. Wei Wuxian pointed at the disgusting sight. “That's the hundred holes curse. Nasty. You should cover yourself up. You're scaring the ladies. And Nie Huaisang.”

“You did this to me!"

“Why would I? Also, a curse like that would rebound on the caster, and I have no trace of it, do I Lan Zhan?”

“You do not.”

“There, see. It wasn't me.”

“If not you then who?”

Lan Wangji looked at him scornfully. “Throw a rock.”

They would never know what answer Jin Zixun might have given because at that precise moment. Lan Yuan woke from his nap. He yawned and stretched his arms looking around. He smiled up at Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian, but then he saw Jin Zixun. He screamed, pointing at him and shaking. “Bad man, Baba, the bad man. Bad man took Mama, took Jiejie. They never came back.” Emboldened by his victory over Lan Qiren, where before he might have cowered and hidden his face in Lan Wangji's chest, now he shook his tiny fist at Jin Zixun and demanded, “where Mama? Where Jiejie? Give to A-Yuan, bad man.”

Nie Mingjue was frowning at Jin Guangshan. “What is the meaning of this? You assured us that a full investigation had taken place and all the guilty parties punished, yet here is your own nephew still at liberty.”

“Zixun did nothing wrong. You surely don't intend to take the testimony of a toddler seriously, Nie Mingjue? I am telling you that while Zixun knew the location of the camp he was not involved in it's running. He was not aware of the civilians present. ”

“Not so.” Wen Ning raised his hand to be heard. “I am not a toddler, and I too was there. I can testify that Jin Zixun often came to the camp and would take away the young women and girls. A-Yuan's Jiejie was the youngest to be taken. She was nine.”

“Jin Guangshan, where were these women and young girls taken? What did your nephew do with them?” Nie Mingjue demanded.

Jin Guangshan waved his hand in dismissal. “Lies. All lies. How can you trust the word of a Wen dog.”

“We established earlier that Wen Qionglin is trustworthy. You will not disparage the word of the sworn brother of my brother and the brother of my wife to be. I will personally vouch for his honour. Now, you will answer my question. Why was the situation not properly investigated and why did you tell both Zewu-Jun and myself that it had been dealt with?”

“I will not be questioned like a common criminal!”

“I would like an answer to this too, Father. You swore to me also that neither Zixun nor you were involved. Yet now it seems that I was not given the whole truth.”

“Zixuan! You have the truth. These claims are vastly exaggerated. While some civilians were mistakenly imprisoned all those executed were Wen soldiers.”

“No, there were children killed, I saw them.” One of the young Lan cultivators who had been sitting behind Lan Xichen stood, shaking. “I was there with Hanguang-Jun. I held the body of an infant in my own arms.”

Lan Wangji looked closely at him. “You are Zhou Zimo. I sent you to report to my brother.”

Zhou Zimo bowed. “Yes, Hanguang-Jun. I offered to give testimony to the enquiry but was told my evidence would not be needed.”

Nie Mingjue frowned. “Who told you that, boy?”

“Zewu-Jun, Chifeng-Zun.”

Jin Guangyao cut in, “Dage, Erge wished to spare this boy. He was distraught. We considered that due to his temperament he could be mistaken and his testimony could not be trusted.”

Nie Mingjue ignored him. “Zhou Zimo, you are certain of what you saw?”

“I am, Chifeng-Zun. I see that field of the dead again and again when I sleep. I will never forget.”

“Seems pretty reliable to me. Tell me, Jin Guangyao, who exactly did you take testimony from in this thorough investigation? You did not send anyone to the Unclean Realm to interview the Wens, Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji or myself. Now I find that the testimony of one of the first Lans to arrive at the camp has also been discounted. Xichen, you were there. Did you not explain that many of those killed were elderly, women and children? Have you forgotten the barn full of items stolen from those murdered?”

Lan Xichen was looking uncomfortable. “Naturally I reported what I saw. As for the storeroom, the guards informed us that those things were given up willingly, not stolen.”

“Xichen, there was a box of gold teeth. Who willingly allows their teeth to be pulled? Why did you tell Zhou Zimo that his testimony was unnecessary?”

“A-Yao had enough witnesses, I did not wish to traumatise my disciple needlessly.”

“Then I repeat, who were your witnesses Jin Guangyao? This whole affair reeks of incompetence. You will provide me with a full list of witnesses questioned and also all written evidence of their testimonies. I intend to review the investigation myself since I am not satisfied that it has been properly conducted. We will then hold public trials of the accused. Xichen, I assume you agree since you too called for full investigation at the time?”

What could Lan Xichen say? He had wanted an investigation and so there had been one. A-Yao had promised him that the guilty had been punished and that the matter was closed. Now it was all being brought up again. “Dage, this is not something you can decide alone. It is a matter for the council.”

“We are the council, Xichen. Jiang Wanyin, do you agree to a trial?”

Jiang Cheng was angry and would much rather have refused to help Nie Mingjue, but they were here in front of the entire cultivation world. He could not allow himself or his clan to lose face. “I agree.”

“Xichen?”

Lan Xichen sighed. “I agree.”

Finally, Nie Mingjue turned to Sect Leader Yu, the chosen representative of the minor clans for her vote. “I agree.”

“Jin Guangshan?”

“This is pointless, Nie Mingjue, but if it satisfies your curiosity, then I will agree.”

Of course, at this point it made little difference what Jin Guangshan said as he was outnumbered but still, it was gratifying to see him forced into submission.

Nie Mingjue looked around, pleased. This had gone much better than he had anticipated. “Then, until such time as a conclusion can be reached, I ask that the accused, Jin Zixun be confined to his quarters.”

Jin Guangyao spread his arms in conciliation. “Surely there is no need for that, Dage.”

“Jin Guangyao, Jin Zixun has been accused of kidnapping innocent women and children. Unless he is willing, here and now, to provide information on their whereabouts I want him held in confinement. Jin Guangshan?”

“Whatever.” Jin Guangshan waved his hand in dismissal. “He will be kept to his own quarters. Is that enough for you, Nie Mingjue?”

“It is.”

As Jin Guangshan stormed from the room, Jin Guangyao came forward. “Honoured guests, apologies for the unpleasantness. We will gather here tomorrow to celebrate the marriage of my brother, Jin Zixuan to Jiang Yanli of Yunmeng. Please, enjoy the hospitality provided. I bid you all goodnight."

***

They left soon after Jin Guangyao. None of them wanted to have to deal with their families just then and besides, it was time for Lan Yuan to be in bed.

Nie Huaisang collapsed onto cushions, throwing back his arms, triumphant. “That went well. Even better than I had hoped.”

Wei Wuxian joined him, sprawling out comfortably. “I don't suppose there's any chance that this is the end of it?”

“Unlikely. Dage forced Jin Guangshan into a corner. He's not going to like that. He's also not going to like that he lost on all fronts. The Wen are vindicated. The Tiger Seal is gone. And worst of all for him, he got called out on the prison camp and will now have to face a genuine investigation. He was made to look either incompetent or guilty.”

Nie Mingjue sighed. “Did I push it too far? I want him to pay but not at the expense of the people we care about.”

“You did what needed to be done, Dage. He must be held accountable or he will think himself invincible. Now even his son is doubting him.”

“But you think he will still come after us, Huaisang?” Nie Mingjue was looking worried.

“I do. He has to. He will want to discredit us before a trial. He will go after what he perceives as the weakest link. That's you, Xian-Ge. I can't be sure of course, but I strongly suspect that Jin Guangyao knows you lost your core and more importantly that Jiang Wanyin now has it.”

Wei Wuxian was shocked. “That's impossible. I told no-one before Lan Zhan and then you and Nie Mingjue. And I'm sure Jiang Cheng never told anyone about getting his core crushed so no-one could have known about that, either.”

“But that's not quite true, is it? Wen Chao knew, and Wen Zhuliu. Have you forgotten where Jin Guangyao was and what he was doing during the war? As Wen Ruohan's chief torturer it's highly likely that he knew of what occurred at Lotus Pier. And knowing that, it's only a short jump to guessing where Jiang Wanyin's powerful new core came from. Honestly, Xian-Ge, I'm surprised more people didn't guess given your complete lack of discretion.”

“But, I...I thought...I...”

“You thought you could distract with the demonic cultivation and the attitude? Well, it worked up to a point. But not for someone who has always had to compensate for having a weak core. Someone like me, or someone like Jin Guangyao.”

“But now I have a new core. I am carrying Suibian again.”

“Carrying, not using. Jin Guangyao doesn't know about the new core. That's to our advantage. But you should be prepared for him using what he knows to try to manipulate the situation with Jiang Wanyin. You might want to tell him yourself first.”

Wei Wuxian closed his eyes for a moment, then sighed. “I never wanted him to find out. But I don't know if that is even possible any longer, even without Jin Guangyao. We talked about Baoshen Sanren.”

“And you told him it was Baoshen Sanren who gave him his core.”

“Not just that. I told him to tell her he was me. So how can I explain that I have met her and she knows I'm me and he isn't, Sang-Ge? It's a mess.”

Lan Wangji joined them. “Wei Ying?”

“Ah, Lan Zhan. Is A-Yuan asleep?”

“He is. It has been a long day for him.”

“I was just explaining what I told you earlier, about Jiang Cheng and Baoshen Sanren. Sang-Ge thinks Jin Guangyao suspects what happened back then and that I should tell Jiang Cheng myself.”

Nie Huaisang pushed himself up. “Well, you don't have to decide immediately. The wedding is tomorrow and Jin Guangshan won't want it ruined. I doubt he'll do anything until after so we have at least a day to decide our next move. In the meantime I will try to find out anything I can on Xue Yang. Xian-Ge, you are absolutely certain that there is no way for the seal to be usable again? Xue Yang can't power it up with the piece of Yin Iron he has?”

“He can't. Well, he might be able to if he fed resentment into it for a century or two, but nothing he can do in the next few days.”

Wen Qing had been sitting quietly as they talked. “We have no idea what Jin Guangshan or Jin Guangyao have planned. What they want that lunatic Xue Yang to do or even what he might do on his own. I suggest we all get a good night's sleep and worry about everything else tomorrow.”

Nie Mingjue nodded. “I agree. What happens, happens. We did well today. Huaisang, get whatever information you can but be careful. The same goes for everyone else. I have a good feeling about this. We will win. I am sure of it.”

Chapter Text

It was a lovely day. Bright warm sunshine with a cooling breeze. Wei Wuxian turned his head up to feel the sun on his face as they stood together in the courtyard. He knew they were being watched by the other guests as they waited for the wedding procession to arrive. At least that meant that Jiang Cheng was not present. He dreaded what was to come. He had been foolish to believe that the truth of the golden core transfer could be kept secret forever. He sighed. There was no helping it. If Jin Guangyao knew, or even suspected then it was a weakness he could exploit. A weakness they couldn't afford.

“Lan Zhan, I think we're being watched.”

“Mn.”

“Well, can't really blame them. We are the big news. Poor Shijie. I hate taking the attention from her at her own wedding.”

“Not your fault.”

“I suppose not. Sang-Ge, any ideas on what's going to happen today?”

“None at all.”

Nie Mingjue huffed. “So what do we do?”

“Smile and wave, Dage. Smile and wave.” Nie Huaisang did just that, smiling brightly over his fan at the people pretending not to be looking at them.

***

It was Madam Ouyang who finally approached them, her son's hand held tightly in hers. She bowed first to Nie Mingjue and Wen Qing. “Chifeng-Zun, Lady Wen, my congratulations on your betrothal.” Turning then to Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian she continued. “Congratulation also on your marriage, Hanguang-Jun, Wei Wuxian. If I may, A-Yin was anxious to see your son again. Would you allow them to play together while we wait?”

Wei Wuxian called over Lan Yuan who had been looking for pretty rocks. “Of course, Madam Ouyang. A-Yuan, here is your friend come to play with you.”

A-Yuan smiled brightly at A-Yin. “A-Yuan found a bug.”

“Oooh, Mama, a bug.”

“How lovely. You may go and look. No need to bring it here.”

The boys ran off as Madam Ouyang looked sadly at Wen Qing. “Lady Wen, I was horrified to hear of what was done to your people. I know it is no excuse, but I was not aware that civilians were being hunted and killed. I don't know if my husband knew, I can only hope that he did not. I spoke with him last night, and while he will not openly oppose Jin Guangshan, he will not help him either. That is the best he could offer at this time.”

Nie Mingjue bowed his head to her. “Neutrality is all we can hope for from most, Madam Ouyang. I thank you for your efforts.”

“It was the least I could do, Chifeng-Zun. To think that children...it's terrible. Just terrible.”

“Baba, Baba, come and see what we found.” Lan Yuan was shouting and waving to Lan Wangji, while A-Yin poked at the ground with a stick.

Lan Wangji bowed to Madam Ouyang and left to investigate. They watched as he reached the children, crouching down to see what they had. He was talking quietly as both boys listened intently, asking the occasional question.

Madam Ouyang smiled at the sight. “Wei Wuxian, you are most fortunate. Hanguang-Jun seems like such a good father.”

“He is. So patient. A-Yuan adores him. I think...” He was interrupted as a cheer rose up. “Oh, they're here. Shall we?”

***

Lan Wangji watched his brother as Jiang Yanli married Jin Zixuan. He stood by Jin Guangyao's side, smiling serenely. He looked as he had always looked, yet something within him had changed. He was not the man that Lan Wangji would once have trusted with his entire being. No, that man had died at Qiongqi Path when he had refused to help the innocent Wens or to hold Jin Guangshan accountable for his actions.

How had Lan Wangji not noticed? When had they grown so far apart that Lan Xichen would take the word of someone he barely knew over that of his brother and his lifelong friend? Lan Wangji had always given his full support to his brother and received the same in return, but no more. Now Nie Mingjue had replaced Lan Xichen as the man to whom Lan Wangji turned for justice.

Lan Wangji shook his head sadly. He still loved his brother; of course he did. That had not changed. But he found that he did not particularly like the man he was becoming. Had Lan Xichen always been so gullible? Perhaps. Lan Wangji had always believed his desire to see the best in everyone was an advantage. He knew now that it wasn't. Not when he did so against the evidence of even his own eyes. Lan Xichen had been there, at Qiongqi Path. He had seen for himself what had been done. Had seen the murdered bodies of the innocent yet now he chose to stand with their murderers. It had put Lan Wangji at odds with Lan Xichen and he hated it.

If things went as they hoped, then the crimes of Jin Guangshan and Jin Guangyao would be exposed. When that happened, how would Lan Xichen react? Would he continue to try to excuse Jin Guangyao or would he finally see that he had chosen the wrong side? Whatever happened, he would be desolate. But what other option was there? The Wens deserved justice. If that came at the cost of Lan Xichen's peace of mind, then so be it.

Lan Wangji turned his eyes to Lan Qiren. For so long, to be like his uncle had been his greatest goal in life. He had loved his mother dearly, but had barely known her. He had still been so young when she died and after she was gone no-one would speak of her. He knew the story of course. That his mother had killed a respected Lan teacher – his father's teacher. But try as he might, Lan Wangji had never found any evidence of a trial or any given reason as to why his mother had done such a thing. Did she have cause? Why was there no proper investigation? His mother had never received justice.

Lan Wangji knew that his uncle hated her. Blamed her for everything that happened with his father. It had been difficult as a child to reconcile his uncle's hatred of his mother with the love he felt for her. To reconcile his love with the rules by which he lived his life. He knew better now. The years with Baoshan Sanren and the wisdom contained in Lan An's journals had given him a new perspective on the Lan Sect principles. He hoped that he was a better man for it.

While his uncle had not changed, Lan Wangji had. So many of the things he had once admired in his uncle he now saw as flaws. His certainty he saw as an unwillingness to bend. His judgement as prejudice. Again, as with Lan Xichen, Lan Wangji still loved Lan Qiren. The man had raised him and Lan Wangji would always be grateful to him for that. But the respect was gone. Lan Wangji recognised now that his uncle constantly broke the rules yet was never held accountable. He would condemn others for transgressions he himself often committed. The Lan Sect had become a nest of hypocrisy where it should have been a beacon of righteousness.

They would never see it. Neither his uncle nor his brother. They would both go on, convinced of their own morality. Lan Wangji couldn't be a part of that self deceit any longer. He could never go back.

***

Wei Wuxian was wistful as he watched Jiang Yanli marry her love. She looked beautiful. Radiant and happy. He could remember how he and Jiang Cheng had sworn to arrange the biggest and best wedding for her yet now here he was, no more than a guest. He never could have believed how much things would change. He loved her still, but that love felt somehow distant. He realised that in all the time with Baoshan Sanren he had not missed her once. Barely even thought of her. He hoped she had listened to what he had said to her the day before. He hoped that things would change and they could move on as friends, but he was very much afraid that that would not happen.

Jiang Yanli was a good, kind woman. But she hid from unpleasantness. She always had. Not her fault, really. Life had been hard at Lotus Pier. While he was Madam Yu's main target, he was not the only one. She constantly forced the comparison between himself and Jiang Cheng. Belittled everything Jiang Cheng did until any love between him and Wei Wuxian was tainted, streaked through with bitter jealousy. As for Jiang Yanli, she had been forced into the role of family peacemaker. She excused her mother's excesses as care. Tried to soothe Wei Wuxian hurts with soup and hugs. As a child he had thought her the kindest, most wonderful person in the world. He understood now that he would have given his devotion to anyone who showed him the least little scrap of love.

Wei Wuxian sometimes forgot that the years he had spent on the Celestial Mountain allowed him to see his earlier life from a distance that Jiang Yanli had not been afforded. Perhaps in time, she too would accept the desperation of their childhood. Perhaps when she herself had a child she would see how wrongly Yu Ziyuan had treated them all. For now he would stay in the background. His offer of a relationship stood, but it would be up to Jiang Yanli if she cared enough to try.

He looked at Jiang Cheng, sitting with Jin Guangshan and Madam Jin. Jiang Yanli's only living family. Even now, at his beloved sister's wedding, he looked angry. Discontent. Wei Wuxian pitied him. He was so alone. Again, Yu Ziyuan could be blamed for that. She had forced onto him the belief that any kind of attachment was a weakness. That love was a weakness. Wei Wuxian found himself relieved that Wen Qing had refused his proposal. Sad for Jiang Cheng, but so, so relieved for her. It would have been a disaster.

He didn't think, now, that anything could fix his relationship with Jiang Cheng. Even less so when he was forced to reveal that the new core Jiang Cheng had been given was in fact Wei Wuxian's. Jiang Cheng would hate him for it. Would believe that everything he had achieved was poisoned since it was attained with Wei Wuxian's core. Jiang Cheng would never understand. Never accept that Wei Wuxian had done what he had done out of a sense of duty and love. That he had not wanted anything for himself. There was nothing to be done. Lan Zhan was right. He could not put Jiang Cheng's feeling above the safety of his loved ones.

Applause and cheering filled the hall. The wedding was complete. Jiang Yanli and Jin Zixuan were married.

***

“Lan Zhan, I need to find Jiang Cheng.”

“You mean to tell him of the core transfer?”

“What choice do I have? If I don't then Jin Guangyao can use it against us and him. Wait here for me?”

“You cannot go alone. We agreed. We stay together.”

“I know, but this will be hard enough for him to hear as it is.”

“Nevertheless.”

Wei Wuxian didn't want to agree, but Lan Wangji was right. They had agreed that they needed to stay together and for good reason. “Okay, okay. You're right. I'll ask him to come to our rooms tonight to talk.”

“Mn.”

***

Lan Yuan yawned widely, leaning tiredly against Lan Wangji's leg. “Baba, bedtime now?” For Lan Yuan to ask that he had to be very tired indeed. Lan Wangji picked him up and let the little boy rest on his shoulder.

Wei Wuxian stood close, rubbing Lan Yuan's back. “I think we need to get this one to bed. Would it be rude to leave the party early?”

Everyone looked to Nie Mingjue who shrugged. “Probably but I don't really care. It's Jin Guangshan. He already hates us. Wei Wuxian, did you find your brother?”

“I did. He agreed to come to our rooms later tonight after things start to wind down.”

“Let's go then before they start another round of toasts.”

They began to make their way back to their rooms but Lan Wangji was brought up short when Lan Qiren stepped into his path. “Shufu.”

“Wangji. I am disappointed in you.”

“As I am in you, Shufu. If that is all then A-Yuan is tired and needs his bed.”

On hearing his name Lan Yuan rolled his head to the side and saw Lan Qiren. “Baba, the mean man. I fight him again?”

“No need. He is leaving.”

“Have you taught this child nothing, Wangji? Where is his respect for his elders?”

“I will not raise my child in fear as I was raised Shufu. Did you stop me only for this?”

Lan Xichen approached them. “Wangji, is everything alright?”

“Xiongzhang. Shufu is upset. He should rest.”

“You! What has happened to you Wangji? Have you forgotten all the rules so easily?”

“I have forgotten none of them. They are a part of me now and will always be a guide for my life. But only a guide. I will no longer be a slave to the rules.”

“What nonsense is this?”

“Shufu, did you know that when I was a child I believed that if I did not follow every rule to the letter that I would not be allowed to see Mother? That when I could no longer see her I thought that I must have made some grievous error and if I fixed it – fixed myself – then she would open the door to me again?”

Lan Xichen drew in a sharp breath. “Wangji, no it was never your fault. How could you think that?”

“I was six Xiongzhang, and no-one told me anything. What else was I to think?”

Lan Xichen started to reach for him but then drew his hand back. “You sound so angry, Wangji.”

“Yes. I believe I am. I had not realised it before. Baoshan Sanren was right. Our sect uses the rules as a weapon. It has been so for as long as I remember. Shufu, the elders, they all pick and choose which rules they themselves will follow but demand complete obedience form all others. That was never what Lan An intended.”

Lan Qiren scoffed. “You claim to know Lan An's heart?”

“I do. I have studied his journals.”

“Impossible. They were all lost when he died.”

“Not lost, Shufu. Given to Baoshan Sanren for safe keeping. She has entrusted them to me.”

Lan Qiren and Lan Xichen were silent, trying to take in this new information. Finally, Lan Xichen asked tentatively, “Wangji, you have Lan An's final words?”

“Mn.”

“If that is indeed true then they must be returned to the Lan Sect immediately.” Lan Qiren demanded.

“Had Lan An wished to give them to the Lan Sect then he would have done so. Baoshan Sanren was quite clear.”

“What right had she to keep them from us?”

“They were given to her with the understanding that she would decide who should receive them, Shufu. I would be willing to allow them to be copied should Chifeng-Zun agree to host a delegation from the Lan.”

“The elders shall hear of your obstinacy, Wangji. You will not be permitted to keep such a valuable artefact from our sect.”

“I will do as Baoshan Sanren, on the instructions of Lan An, asked of me Shufu. Now if there is nothing else we will leave.”

“You will not walk away from me!”

“Shufu. This is not the place for this.” Lan Xichen interjected. “I am sure that Wangji will be willing to discuss this reasonably at a later date.”

“Hmph. He had better.” With that Lan Qiren strode away.

“Wangji, I am sorry. Shufu is...”

“Upset. When is he not?”

Lan Xichen rubbed his forehead. “Wangji, I don't know what to say to you anymore. You have gone so far from me.”

“Not by choice. I trusted you, Xiongzhang. When I saw the conditions in the camp at Qiongqi Path it was you I sent for. I believed that you would do the righteous thing. But you did not. Instead you chose to believe Jin Guangyao's lies. You chose his counsel over mine or Nie Mingjue's. I don't understand why.”

“I...he deserves a chance, Wangji.”

Nie Mingjue had been standing quietly, not wanting to interrupt Lan Wangji's conversation with his family but at this he could no longer hold back his bark of laughter. “A chance, Xichen? I gave him a chance. He murdered my captain in cold blood. Then I gave him a second chance when I didn't execute him for it and he killed more of my men.”

“Dage, if you are talking about what happened in Nightless City you know he had no choice. He had to convince Wen Ruohan that he was working for him.”

“I find it strange, Xichen, that you so readily forgive Jin Gunagyao but condemn Wei Wuxian for much less.”

“You agreed to swear brotherhood with A-Yao Dage. Will you not support him now?”

“Believe me, if I could undo that, I would. I greatly regret allowing you to convince me into such a thing.”

“And what about me? Do you regret swearing brotherhood with me?”

“Wangji asked me the same thing and I'll tell you what I told him; I don't know. You've changed. I once trusted you above all others, but now to tell you something is to tell Jin Guangyao. I was nearly killed because you chose to reveal my visit to him even after I asked for discretion.”

“Is that why I found out about your betrothal in a banquet hall along with all the cultivation world?”

“What did you expect?”

“I am your oldest friend, Dage.”

“You are, Xichen. My oldest friend but no longer my closest friend. I am sorry it has come to this, but you made your choice.”

“I made no choice.”

“You did when you took Jin Guangyao's word over mine or Wangji's.”

“Wangji, is that what you think, too?”

“It is.”

“This is never what I wanted. I just wanted peace.”

“Peace at any price is not peace, Xiongzhang. It is capitulation.”

“I...I need to think on this. I miss you, Wangji, Dage. I do trust the both of you; I never meant for you to believe otherwise. Have I really let you down so badly?”

“You have, Xichen.”

“Mn.”

Lan Xichen was distraught. The very thought that he might have lost his brother and his best friend because of his insistence on trusting Jin Gunagyao was devastating. All he had meant was to show Jin Guangyao that he was trusted and accepted in spite of his parentage. “This was never what I wanted. I must...can we talk again before you go?”

“Mn.”

“We can, Xichen, as long as you don't run straight to Jin Guangyao and tell him everything we've just said.”

“I will not. I...”

“Baba, A-Yuan tired.”

“You can sleep soon, A-Yuan. Xiongzhang, I can only ask you to be cautious. Accept the possibility that Jin Guangyao might not be who you believe him to be. If we are wrong, then you have lost nothing.”

Lan Xichen looked at him sadly, then turned and left.

Wei Wuxian laid a hand against Lan Wangji's back as they watched him go. “I don't suppose there's any chance we could just leave? I mean the wedding is over.”

Nie Mingjue huffed. “I wish. But no. We already skipped the first two days of festivities so we need to stay for the celebrations tomorrow and then the crowd hunt the day after at least.”

“A whole week. Do the Jins think we have nothing better to do than come here for a whole week?”

Nie Huaisang shrugged. “Most people don't Xian-Ge. They like all the banquets and gossiping. This is probably the highlight of their year.”

“I suppose you're right. And now I have to deal with Jiang Cheng.” Leaning in closer Wei Wuxian dropped his voice to a whisper. “Sang-Ge do you really think Jin Guangyao will use the core transfer. I don't see how it could help him, not if he wants to villainize me. I mean, most people would see it as a good thing to do. Jiang Cheng won't but most people would.”

“I agree, but this is Jin Guangyao. He's smart. It's dangerous for him to know while Jiang Wanyin doesn't. He will find a way to use it against you, I am sure of it. I am sorry, Xian-Ge. I truly am. I know you never wanted Jiang Wanyin to find out what you did, but a secret can only be a secret when all those who know it can be completely trusted. You must tell him.”

***

Wei Wuxian was pacing. The Nies and Wens had taken themselves off to the smaller sitting room to give him privacy once Jiang Cheng came. Lan Wangji had put Lan Yuan to bed but had now returned and was meditating peacefully.

“Lan Zhan, maybe I should see Jiang Cheng alone.”

“No.”

“But...”

“Will Wei Ying give assurance that should Jiang Wanyin become violent he will oppose him?”

“Uhm, probably?” Wei Wuxian thought back to the time after the fall of Lotus Pier. Jiang Cheng had blamed him, had almost choked him to death. Wei Wuxian had done nothing to stop him. “Maybe not.”

“Then I will stay.”

There was no more time for arguing. Jiang Cheng had arrived. Wei Wuxian went to let him in then continued his pacing.

Impatient, Jiang Cheng demanded, “well? You said you needed to see me.”

“Yes, I do. I'm sorry, Jiang Cheng, but there is something you need to know. I never meant for you to find out. It was meant to be over and done with but now...now I...”

“Is this about Baoshan Sanren?”

“What? I mean, yes? Sort of. But not...what do you think it's about?”

“Oh for...you said you spent time with Baoshan Sanren, that she is the one who destroyed the Tiger Seal. Was that a lie?”

“No, no that was true.”

Jiang Cheng looked uneasily to where Lan Wangji stood. “He knows?”

“Yes. Lan Zhan knows everything.”

“You should have asked me before revealing my personal details to a stranger, but I don't know why I'm surprised. You always did follow after him like a puppy.”

“Jiang Cheng! Lan Zhan is my husband. Of course I keep no secrets from him.”

“Whatever. You always put him first. If you hadn't done that in the Xuanwu cave then Wen Chao would never have attacked Lotus Pier. My parents would still be alive.”

Lan Wangji stood, hands clenched. “Not so. Wei Ying did nothing wrong. It was Jin Zixuan and I who first stood against Wen Chao. He is not to blame for the attack on Lotus Pier. It is foolish to claim so.”

“Then who should I blame? You?”

“The Wen. Also, your father should have properly prepared for an attack that was inevitable.”

“You!” Zidian crackled on Jiang Cheng's wrist as Wei Wuxian put himself between them.

“Enough. Lan Zhan, please, let me handle this. Jiang Cheng, I don't know where this obsession with Lan Zhan comes from, but it's ridiculous to say he had any involvement in your parents deaths. Can we get back to the point now?”

“Fine, whatever. So, Baoshan Sanren knows that it was a lie when I told her I was you and she restored my golden core. I don't see why that matters now. I have my core and even if she knows we lied she still helped you with the seal.”

“Right, yes. About that. I didn't exactly lie to Baoshan Sanren.”

“Well, no I was the one who actually lied, but you are the one who told me what to say.”

“I know, I know. But, you see, Jiang Cheng, I was a child when my parents died. I don't remember anything they said to me, so even if my mother knew how to find Baoshan Sanren I didn't.”

“But you did find her.”

“I found a way to send a message to her and then she found us.”

“Both times,” Jiang Cheng insisted. “ You got a message to her both times.”

“No. Only the once. Only when Lan Zhan and I went to ask for her help with the Tiger Seal.”

“Impossible. I met her on that mountain. She restored my core.”

“No, she didn't.”

“She did. I was there, Wei Wuxian. You weren't.”

“Ah, Jiang Cheng, that's just it. I was there, but Baoshan Sanren wasn't. It's impossible to restore a core melted by Wen Zhuliu.”

“No, that can't be.” Jiang Cheng put his hand to against his lower dantian, feeling for the radiating strength. It was there, spinning inside him. What was Wei Wuxian talking about?

“Jiang Cheng, I'm so sorry. The core inside you, the core that sustains you, was once mine.”

“No, no that's impossible! How? You're lying!”

“I wish I was. Jiang Cheng, I was so afraid for you. You were dying. I promised to take care of you but you...you didn't want to live without a core. I had to find a way. Wen Qing had a procedure, she had never tried it but I knew it would work, and it did!”

“Wen Qing? What? Where is she? What did she do to me?”

“It's not her fault, Jiang Cheng. You can't blame her. It was me. I made her do it.”

“You're lying, you're lying, I don't believe you! It was Baoshan Sanren! Baoshan Sanren restored my core. This is my core, not yours. Mine!”

“Yes, it is yours, Jiang Cheng. I...”

“Say it! Tell me you're lying, Wei Wuxian!” Jiang Cheng grabbed Wei Wuxian's robes, shaking him as tears gathered in his eyes.

“I'm sorry, I can't. I never wanted to tell you, never wanted you to know, but I have no choice now. We think Jin Guangyao knows, and he might...”

“No!”

Wei Wuxian reached out for Jiang Cheng, desperate to comfort him. No matter the problems between them, he had never wanted him to hurt like this. “Jiang Cheng, please...”

Jiang Cheng released Wei Wuxian and backed away from him. “Stay away from me! Get away! You, always playing the hero, Wei Wuxian. You...you ruined my life!”

“You would have no life without Wei Ying.”

“You! You must be gloating, Hanguang-Jun. To see me brought so low.”

“You are irrelevant to me.”

“Lan Zhan, please, he's upset.”

“Everything, Wei Wuxian, everything I've achieved. I re-built the sect and it means nothing. Because it wasn't me, it was your core. It's always you, you always have to win. You're always better than me, aren't you, Wei Wuxian? I'm nothing compared to you.”

“I have never thought that, Jiang Cheng. I never wanted to compete with you. That was never me.”

“Oh, here it comes. Blame my mother again.”

“Should I not? She was the one who always pitted us against each other. It didn't have to be like that. We could have been brothers.”

“Never! You were never my brother, Wei Wuxian, and you never will be. I hate you, I hate everything you are. You should have let me die! I would rather be dead than this.”

“Jiang Cheng!”

Wei Wuxian reached for him again but he was too late. Jiang Cheng turned and ran from him.

Wei Wuxian dropped to his knees with a sob. “Lan Zhan, I never wanted that.”

“Mn. No choice.”

Nie Huaisang head popped around the door. “Is he gone?”

Lan Wangji nodded. “He is.”

He came in fully, followed by his brother and the Wens.

Wen Qing sighed. “I am sorry, Wei Wuxian.”

“Not your fault, Wen Qing. You only did as I asked.”

Nie Mingjue huffed. “You gave him a core. He should be grateful.”

“No, I knew he would react like this. You don't know what it was like growing up. Madam Yu constantly compared him to me. She made him feel inadequate all the time. And now he feels like he lost again. And I won.”

“He'll get over it.”

“No, Sang-Ge. He won't. I hope he hates only me and doesn't let it affect the investigation into the camp.”

Worried, Nie Mingjue asked, “is that likely?”

“Not if you keep everything public. He fears losing face more than he hates me.” Wei Wuxian answered sadly.

“It might not matter anyway, depending on Jin Guangshan's next move.”

“Huaisang? You heard something?” Nie Mingjue asked his brother.

“Nothing good, Dage. My contact says that the dungeons are empty.”

“Empty?” Nie Mingjue stared at him, confused. “But where are the prisoners?”

“Well, quite. Where are the prisoners. And more importantly, what are the prisoners.”

They were quiet as they took in the implications of this revelation. Something was coming. Something very very bad. They would just have to be ready for it.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian moaned and fell back against the cushions. “'Why, Sang-Ge? It's so early. Can't I sleep just a little longer? This is not like you at all.”

Nie Mingjue laughed. “He has a point, Huaisang. I'm usually the one pulling you out of bed yet here you are, up and dressed before anyone. Except Wangji but then no-one is ever up before Wangji.”

Nie Huasiang poked his brother, annoyed. “Leave me alone, Dage. I'm up because we need to go to market.”

Confused, Nie Mingjue asked, “market? What could we possibly need to buy?”

“Nothing. We're not going to buy anything, we're going to be seen.” At the confused looks he got, Nie Huaisang continued. “There's been a whole day for our news to get out. I want to see how it's been received. I know people like Jin Guangshan think the common people are irrelevant, but he's a fool. Reputations can be made and broken on what the common people think. So, we need to go and find out what is being said about us.”

“Makes sense, I suppose. What do we need to do?”

Nie Huasiang looked from his brother to his friends as they all looked back expectantly. He could tell Nie Mingjue and Wen Qing to look in love. He could tell Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian to be the perfect little family with A-Yuan. He could tell Wen Ning to be kind and helpful. He gave a small smile as he looked at them. “Just act normally. Be yourselves.”

***

They drew attention wherever they went. He gave a huff of laughter. Astonishing how little any of them realised the attention they drew simply by being. It was different for him. Nie Huaisang walked slightly behind being as inconspicuous as possible. He knew he was often overlooked and used that to his advantage. People would gossip around him in a way they would not in front of his companions. What he was hearing now was encouraging. Public opinion was very definitely with them.

Up ahead, Lan Yuan was fidgeting in Lan Wangji's arms. He was a big boy now and he wanted to explore. Lan Wangji put him down and drew a talisman in the air. A second later a shining string attached around his wrist and Lan Yuan's, binding them together. Wei Wuxian laughed happily. “Lan Zhan, binding? You remembered.”

“Mn. Useful.”

Lan Yuan was examining the tie around his wrist, shaking it experimentally before running off to a nearby toy stall.

Nie Huaisang noticed that several ladies had gathered together to watch the endearing scene with stars in their eyes. Perfect.

Off to the right there was a crash as a child ran into an older lady knocking over her small cart. Wen Ning rushed over, steadying her then picking up all her purchases and righting her cart with a bow. She smiled kindly at Wen Ning, thanking him for his help. After this, Wen Ning collected his own small crowd of admirers. He didn't even notice, just kept strolling about and helping anyone who looked like they might need it.

Nie Mingjue was looking at jewellery, Wen Qing on his arm, protesting that she didn't really need anything. The stall holder naturally disagreed. Said that he had just the thing for the beautiful lady. Wen Qing argued again, but was almost shy when Nie Mingjue insisted on getting her an elegant jade pendant with matching earrings and bracelet. He didn't even haggle over price, declaring loudly that his future wife should always have the best.

As they turned away, a little girl ran up and handed Wen Qing a flower. Startled, she stopped to thank the child. The girl's mother had come up behind her and was looking nervously at Wen Qing. Clearly the woman had something she wished to say but was unsure of whether it was appropriate. Steeling herself the woman bowed. “Lady Wen, we have heard of the shocking way your people were treated. It's terrible. Why is it always, us, the common people who suffer the most? I am glad that you have found a good man who will stand up for you and for your family.”

Wen Qing gave her a polite bow. “Thank you for your concern, Madam. I am indeed fortunate to have earned the appreciation of such a man as Chifeng-Zun.”

Nie Mingjue wrapped his arm around Wen Qing. “Not so. I am the fortunate one. I assure you, Madam, it is Lady Wen who takes care of me.”

The woman put her hand over her mouth as she giggled. “Quite so, quite so. I am sure you will both be very happy together. Good day. Come A-Min, say goodbye to these good people.”

“One moment.” Nie Mingjue stopped them, turning back to the stall to pick out a pretty child's bracelet and giving it to the little girl. She gasped, taking it from him wide eyed and showing it to her mother.

“Ah, Chifeng-Zun is so generous. My daughter will cherish such a gift from such a kind man. Thank-you, Chifeng-Zun, thank-you.”

The pair left with a bow, the little girl skipping by her mother's side and admiring her new trinket.

This was everything and more that Nie Huaisang had hoped for. Their work here was done. Time to go back and face whatever Jin Guangshan would bring next.

***

Something was wrong. Nie Mingjue could feel it. He looked to where Lan Wangji had joined him as they waited to go to the main hall. “Wangji, can you feel it?”

“Mn.”

Wei Wuxian came out with Lan Yuan, followed by Wen Qing and Wen Ning.

“I can't put my finger on it, but something is wrong.” Nie Mingjue was wary, looking around for danger, but there was nothing that he could see.

Finally Nie Huaisang emerged. He opened his mouth to speak then abruptly closed it again, staring up at the sky in shock. “They're gone.”

“Huaisang? Who's gone?”

“The birds, Dage. Look up. There are no birds anywhere.”

He was right. No birds in the sky, no birdsong. Nothing. That was not right.

Wen Qing frowned. “Animals are particularly sensitive to resentment. I used to use a canary to test Wen Ruohan's temperament. When the bird became agitated it meant that he was on the verge of a resentful outburst.”

“Well, that's not good.” Wei Wuxian stared up at the clear blue sky, hands on hips. “Does everyone know the plan in case of attack? You all have your talismans?”

Wen Qing nodded. “We're prepared. Sang-Ge, do you really think Jin Guangshan would bring danger to his own door? Would expose his guests to an attack?”

“As long as he was safe, I don't think he'd care.”

Nie Mingjue shook his head in disgust. “That man is despicable. We will save as many as we can. Be prepared, all of you.”

***

Jin Guangshan was waiting for them at the door, Jin Guangyao slightly behind him. “Ah, Nie Mingjue. We missed you at the lunch today.”

“Were we expected?”

“I had hoped we could speak privately.” Jin Guangshan gave an obviously fake chuckle. “No matter, no matter. You will be participating in the night hunt tomorrow?”

“We will.”

“Good, good. Will Lan Wangji...”

“Hanguang-Jun.” Nie Mingjue interupted him with a stern look. “You will address Hanguang-Jun correctly as he instructed yesterday."

Jin Guangshan's smile became fixed. “Of course. I thought our sects' many years of close acquaintance...but as you wish. Will Hanguang-Jun be hunting with the Lan?”

“I will not.”

Jin Guangshan waited for more, but Lan Wangji was done.

Nie Mingjue didn't even try to cover his smile. It always amused him that Lan Wangji could be so incredibly rude simply by answering a question. “If that is all, Jin Guangshan, we will take our seats.

Before Jin Guangshan could answer, Jiang Yanli came to them. “A-Xian, I was waiting for you. I hoped we could spend some time together.”

“Shijie. My congratulations. You looked so beautiful yesterday.”

She blushed prettily at his praise. “No, no, I didn't at all. A-Xian, I'm so happy you could be here to see me married, but you should have been at the front with A-Cheng.”

Wei Wuxian sighed. It was as he had expected. Jiang Yanli was ignoring everything he had said to her in favour of continuing with the pretence that they were all one family and happy. She would never change. He took her hands, squeezing them lightly. “No, I should not have been. Enjoy your celebrations, Shijie.” With a sad smile, he turned and joined his family.

***

Unsurprisingly, it came after the feast, because the gods forbid that Jin Guangshan be inconvenienced by missing his meal.

There was a commotion at the door and a worried servant rushed in to whisper in Jin Guangyao's ear. Jin Guangyao instantly went to his father to report the arrival of a surprising visitor.

Jin Guangshan put on a shocked expression before standing and waving to the doors. “Have him enter.”

An elderly man staggered in, his clothes bloodied and torn. Nie Huaisang gripped Nie Mingjue's sleeve. This was it. This was what they had been waiting for.

The man kowtowed to Jin Guangshan declaring wildly, “Save us, Jin Zongzhu. Fierce corpses have overrun our village.”

Jin Guangshan bid the man rise before approaching. Turning towards the gathered sects, he seemed dismayed. “Fierce corpses you say? But how could that be?”

“They came in the night, Jin Zongzhu. I fear they are coming to Koi Tower.”

Several of the guests had risen, looking around fearfully. Right on cue, Sect Leader Yao stood and pointed a dramatic finger at Wei Wuxian. “Wei Wuxian, what have you done?”

Wei Wuxian had to hide a smile at that. Well, if they wanted drama, they would get it. He stood, hand to chest and face surprised. “Me? What can you mean? I have been here the whole time.” He looked around arms spread and was gratified to see the nods of agreement. “Really, Jin Zongzhu what kind of hospitality do you offer? First your nephew unjustly accuses me of cursing him, and now this?”

Jin Guangshan was fully prepared to play his part. “An understandable conclusion, you must agree. After all you are a demonic cultivator.”

“No. I was a demonic cultivator. Even if I still was one, why would I create fierce corpses to attack a random village in Lanling?”

“As revenge for what you claim the Jins did to your Wens.”

“I don't want revenge for the Wens. I want justice and I trust Chifeng-Zun to get that justice. How many times must I say this? My seal and my cultivation were vital during the Sunshot Campaign. They are not now.”

Jin Guangshan scoffed. “You expect us to believe that your readily gave up such power?”

“Believe what you will. It is so. The resentful energy was killing me. Why would I choose to continue using it when the war was won? Can you name one single instance since the end of the Sunshot Campaign where I used resentful energy?”

Jin Guangshan pointed at him accusingly. "Do you deny that you used unorthodox means to lure the prey into your sect's nets at the Baifeng Mountain crown hunt?”

“I do. I played a tune to attract them. Then the Jiang Sect caught them.”

“You claim you were able to catch one third of the prey with only a flute? With music?”

“Jin Zongzhu, do you insult the Lan Sect?” Lan Wangji cast a glance to his brother as he stood beside Wei Wuxian.

Lan Xichen also stood. “Wangji, I am sure that Jin Guangshan intended no such thing.”

“Nevertheless. It is known that the Lan use musical cultivation. Yet Jin Zongzhu claims that such a means is unorthodox. Will you not protest such disrespect?”

Lan Xichen was cornered. How could he agree that Wei Wuxian had been wrong in using music to catch prey when that is precisely the method the Lan used? “Jin Guangshan was merely expressing doubt at Wei Wuxian's method of cultivation.”

“Then he is mistaken in doing so. I was with Wei Ying at Baifeng Mountain and can verify that he used only musical cultivation.”

Jin Guangshan glared at Lan Wangji. “As Lan...ah forgive me, as Hanguang-Jun says. My mistake. Even so, Wei Wuxian, you must admit that you are the only demonic cultivator with the ability to create fierce corpses.”

“I admit nothing of the kind. Must I tell you again that I no longer cultivate resentment?” He waved Suibian in the air to emphasize the point.

Getting increasingly angry, Jin Guangshan turned to Jin Guangyao and urged him forward. Jin Guangyao bowed to the assembled sects. “Honoured guests. Please understand my father's concern. He means no disrespect. Wei Wuxian, you say you have returned to the sword path, is that correct?”

Here it comes, thought Wei Wuxian. He looked to Nie Huaisang with a nod. “I have.”

“I am glad to hear it, Wei Wuxian.” Jin Guangyao bestowed one of his polite, soulless smiles on Wei Wuxian. “However, I must question how this is possible, given your circumstances.”

Wei Wuxian nodded sagely. “Ah, you mean because I only took up demonic cultivation since I lacked a golden core?”

There was a moment of stunned silence, followed by exclamations of disbelief. At the front of the hall, Jiang Yanli stood, one hand covering her mouth while the other clutched at her new husband.

Jin Guangyao, too, was shocked. He had not expected such an admission. “As you say, Wei Wuxian. Because you lacked a golden core. An impossible choice, surely, to first turn to the ghost path and then to give up your only way to cultivate?”

Wei Wuxian was nodding along. “Difficult, but necessary. When Wen Chao threw me into the Burial Mounds without a golden core, I expected to die. I would have died had I not had in my possession a cursed sword, taken from the belly of the Xuanwu. After centuries within the beast the sword absorbed the resentment from the devoured victims, much as the Yin Iron absorbed the resentment fed to it by Xue Chonghai. I took the sword and used it to kill the Xuanwu.”

Jin Zixuan was nodding. “I remember the sword you speak of. Ugly thing. You still had it when we pulled you and Hanguang-Jun from the cave.”

Wei Wuxian pointed at him. “That's the one. Well, anyway, I fortunately had it with me. Somehow, the Burial Mounds responded to it, and didn't destroy me absolutely. It was this sword I used to forge my Tiger Seal. According to Baoshan Sanren the fact that the resentment was taken in naturally made it easier to refine. The Yin Iron is more volatile and much harder to control. That's why Wen Ruohan was never able to create such a seal. Also fortunately, as it turned out, was the fact that I was coreless. According to Lady Wen, had I had a golden core at that time I would have certainly qi deviated. Is that not so, Wen Qing?”

Wen Qing agreed. “It is. Spiritual and resentful energy are incompatible. Most of my work with Wen Ruohan was in keeping the two separated.”

“Exactly. I don't even think it's the resentful energy that causes the degradation of the mind and body. It's the corruption from the resentful dead constantly battling for dominance. When I held the sword, and later the seal, I could hear them calling for revenge. Naturally I had no desire to live with so many vengeful voices in my head. So I didn't. You don't have to take my word for it. It's easily checked.” Wei Wuxian looked to where the Lans sat then walked over to stand in front of Lan Qiren. He held out his wrist, eyebrows raised.

Lan Qiren gave him a contemptuous look then rose to take his wrist. For a moment he didn't react, then he frowned. He reached for Wei Wuxian's other wrist, then held his hand over Wei Wuxian's lower dantian. He shook his head, then turned to give the verdict. “I can find no trace of resentful energy in Wei Wuxian. I did, however, find a golden core. A very powerful golden core.”

Jin Guangshan sputtered. “What?” He pushed at Jin Guangyao. “You told me had no core!”

“I...Father, he confirmed himself that his core was gone. I don't know how...”

Wei Wuxian sighed ruefully as he moved back to his seat. “Ah, my new core. A gift from Baoshan Sanren.”

“You?” Jiang Cheng was on his feet, pointing angrily at Wei Wuxian. “She gave you a core?”

“Jiang Cheng, this is not the place. Please, we can...”

“It's always you, isn't it. You always have to be best. Is that why you gave me your old core so you could get the new better one from Baoshan Sanren?”

“A-Cheng?” Jiang Yanli stared at her brother, horrified by what he had said and even more so by what it implied.

“Jiang Cheng!” Wei Wuxian tried to keep him quiet. There was no need for any of this to get out. It would help no-one and could hurt Jiang Cheng, but Jiang Cheng was beyond reason. Zidian crackled into life as Jiang Cheng swung it towards Wei Wuxian.

Suddenly, Lan Wangji was there, blocking the path to Wei Wuxian, Zidian caught on Bichen. “Jiang Wanyin! Wei Ying gave you his core out of a duty indoctrinated into him by your parents. Since he was a child, he was made to feel that his only purpose was to serve the Jiang. To serve you. This is what he was constantly taught that he owed to you. That he belonged wholly to the Jiang. That your life was more important than his. He gave you his core with no thought of reward. He did not expect to survive the Sunshot Campaign. He would not have survived if not for his ability to develop an entirely new form of cultivation. Even then he only did so so that he could be of use to you.

“You dare complain that Wei Ying's core is again more powerful than yours? That he is better? I tell you now, Jiang Wanyin, Wei Ying is and will always be a better man than you and it has nothing to do with golden cores. You constantly talk of what is owed to you. You never think of what is owed to Wei Ying. Now you know. You owe your golden core to Wei Ying. You will not castigate him for an act of love.”

Lan Wangji pulled Bichen back as Zidian retracted. Jiang Cheng continued to stand in the middle of the hall, shaking with anger. Jiang Yanli ran forward to stand between him and Wei Wuxian, crying. “Please stop A-Cheng. A-Xian, is this true?”

“It is.”

“Impossible!” Lan Qiren declared. “No-one can transplant a core.”

“I can.” Wen Qing sadly stepped forward. “It should have been no more than a theory. I was trying to find a way to help the victims of Wen Zhuliu when I conceived of the possibility. I had never intended to carry out the procedure. Indeed, I thought it unworkable since the donor must be willing for the transplant to be possible. I deeply regret my part in the removal of Wei Wuxian's core.”

“Wen Qing, no. I begged you. You tried to say no but I wouldn't listen.”

“I should have continued to refuse no matter how much you begged. I was wrong.”

“It is done now. There is no point to any of this. Jiang Cheng has a core and now so do I. Please, can we just forget it?”

“Forget it? How can I forget it? Do you think anyone here will forget that my core is not my own?”

Lan Wangji frowned at him. “They need not have known had you not chosen to publicly attack Wei Ying.”

Jiang Cheng was looking around at the judgemental faces of the wedding guests. He had not intended to reveal the details of the core transfer, but Wei Wuxian had made him so angry. Wei Wuxian had promised Jiang Cheng a new core from Baoshan Sanren but instead he had taken it for himself, making a fool out of Jiang Cheng. And Jiang Cheng was supposed to be thankful for that? For being turned into an object of scorn? His sister was reaching out for him, but he couldn't bear even her sympathy. He needed to get away.

Jiang Cheng had gone no more than three steps when loud screams filled the air. The door flung open as a servant fell into the room gesturing wildly and crying, "they're coming, they're coming!"

Jin Guangshan drew back in shock. “What? Guangyao, what is happening?”

Nie Mingjue jumped to his feet, eyes fixed on Jin Guangshan. He turned to his brother. “He's not faking this. He didn't expect whatever is happening.”

“No. Either Jin Guangyao has his own plans, or Xue Yang is acting alone.”

With a nod, Nie Mingjue drew Baxia. “Zonghui!” Nie Zonghui ran outside to release the flare alerting the rest of their troops that they were needed. It was time for them to put their plans into action.

Wen Qing ran back to her brother, Lan Yuan secure in his arms, and Nie Huaisang. She pulled them close and then threw up a shimmering dome surrounding the four of them.

Nie Mingjue, Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian stood in front protectively, weapons at the ready. The first fierce corpses lurched through the doors, reaching for the scrambling servant as a stream of others followed. Looking at them, it was clear that these were the missing Jin prisoners, but there were others. Lan Wangji frowned as he saw that many had clearly been servants or commoners when alive. How wicked to murder innocents so pointlessly.

There was panic as the wedding guests realised that there was an ongoing attack.

Jin Guangshan had instantly tried to flee through a hidden door at the back of the hall but was blocked by corpses. He drew his sword, hiding behind his personal guard.

Lan Wangji saw Madam Ouyang cowering over little A-Yin. He ran to her, pulling her up and urging them both towards the safety of the dome. As he approached, Wen Qing dropped a small section to allow the woman and child to enter. Wei Wuxian did the same with Jiang Yanli, pushing her behind the barrier.

Jin Zixuan rushed towards them with his mother. “Thank-you for protecting Yanli, Wei Wuxian. Can you...my mother?”

“Nonsense, Zixuan. I am perfectly capable of fighting.” Madam Jin proved her point by neatly beheading a fierce corpse who had run at Jin Zixuan.

Jin Zixuan looked at the head that had rolled to his feet in shock. “Mother, that's Zixun.”

Wei Wuxian peered over, and yes, it was indeed Jin Zixun. “Huh. Wasn't he supposed to be confined to his room? Also, he looked like he was deliberately going after you.”

Nie Mingjue agreed, looking over to where Jin Guangshan, also, was besieged. “He's right, Jin Zixuan. You and your father are both targets.”

Madam Jin took up a position in front of Jin Zixuan. “No-one will get to my son while I still live.”

Nie Mingjue chuckled, giving her an appreciative look. “I like your mother, Jin Zixuan.” He turned back to engage the first line of corpses, swinging Baxia fiercely. Three fell to his blade with the first blow. He looked over to Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian. “They're less powerful than Wen Ruohan's.”

Wei Wuxian nodded. “Wen Ruohan had three pieces of Yin Iron, Xue Yang only has one. His power is limited.”

“Wei Wuxian!” Jiang Cheng strode forward, sweeping aside the fierce corpses with Zidian as he approached. “Stop this now.”

Stunned, Wei Wuxian stared at him. “What? You think this is me? I am standing right here. Are you mad?”

Lan Xichen appealed to him next. “Wei Wuxian, even if you didn't start this, can you not control them as you did before?”

Lan Wangji blocked his brother from reaching Wei Wuxian. “Are you asking Wei Ying to use demonic cultivation, Xiongzhang? Shufu, you agree with this request?”

Lan Qiren huffed. “There are innocent people here, Wangji. We should do all we can to protect them.”

Lan Wangji gave them both a contemptuous glare before lunging forward to dispatch a corpse.

Wei Wuxian shook his head at them all. They had condemned him for his use of resentful energy but the instant they were threatened they pushed for him to use it again. “Did you not listen to a word I said before? I was able to control Wen Ruohan's puppets because I had no golden core. Now I do have one and I have no intention of destroying it, so no, there is nothing I can do except fight like the rest of you.” He stood back to back with Lan Wangji, sword drawn.

Looking concerned, Lan Xichen indicated to Jin Guangyao who was next to him, unarmed. “Can you at least allow A-Yao behind your barrier? He's not a fighter and has no sword.”

Lan Wangji was shocked at the request. Did Lan Xichen really expect them to offer up valuable hostages, his own son even, to a man they had accused of genocide? Lan Wangji looked over to check on Lan Yuan. The boy seemed astonishingly unafraid. He and A-Yin were making claws of their hands and growling at the fierce corpses, then running back to the protection of the adults if the corpses came too close.

“Did you not claim Jin Guangyao as a hero of the Sunshot Campaign, Xiongzhang?”

“Wangji, he has no sword. How can he be expected to defend himself?”

“Are you sure about that, Zewu-Jun?” Wei Wuxian asked. “Where is that flexible sword he used to kill Wen Ruohan? The one he so often carries concealed on his person? Why don't I distract some corpses so he can sneak up behind one?”

“That is unfair, Wei Wuxian.”

“Is it? I think perhaps you were asking the wrong person to put a stop to this, Zewu-Jun.”

“Wei Wuxian! Show some respect.”

Jin Guangyao gave a pained smile. “No, no, Erge, I understand. I will always be under suspicion because of the circumstances of my birth. My mother...”

“Oh please.” Wei Wuxian scoffed “why would I care for that nonsense given how I have always been treated for being the son of a servant? I, more than anyone, know of the prejudice of the so called gentry and it means nothing to me. If you were an honourable man, then I would show you respect, regardless of your parentage and frankly, it's not your mother who is the problem. I'm sure she was a lovely woman. Your father on the other hand. Well.

Jin Guangyao's smile became pained. “You pointed out that you could not be blamed since you had been here all along, yet you accuse me when I also have not left this room.”

“A flute.” Lan Wangji said.

Mie Mingjue looked over at him. “Wangji?”

“There is a flute playing. Listen. It is controlling the corpses.”

They listened, and there it was, faint, but distinct above the sound of screaming. Wei Wuxian nodded, looking hard at Jin Guangyao. “There is your demonic cultivator. Who is it, Jin Guangyao?”

“Still you accuse me? How could I know such a thing?”

Lan Xichen opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by Nie Mingjue. “As interesting as this is, we are in the middle of a battle. Either fight or get out of the way.” Raising his voice he added, “get all the non-combatants into the middle so we can better protect them.” There was no doubt who was in command here as those around him scrambled to obey.

It was brought back to mind that Nie Mingjue had been the Commander in Chief during a bloody war as he organised the fight against the invading fierce corpses.

It was inevitably a short battle given the room was filled with cultivators all desperate to protect their loved ones.

A cheer went up as the last of the fierce corpses fell, but Nie Mingjue was still wary. “This can't be all.”

Wei Wuxian was looking at the windows. “It's getting darker.”

Lan Wangji moved closer, reaching out a hand to him. “Wei Ying?”

“I don't know, Lan Zhan, unless, no even Xue Yang wouldn't do that.”

Wen Qing dropped the barriers, Lan Yuan immediately running to grab Lan Wangji's leg.

They moved closer together as the temperature in the hall plummeted.

Nie Mingjue reached out to pull Wen Qing and Nie Huaisang closer. “Wei Wuxian?”

“I...I'm not sure.”

“But you have an idea?” Nie Mingjue asked.

“I told you about the voices. They were always there, pushing and demanding. What they wanted above all else was control. I was constantly having to fight them. What they promised was ultimate power but the only way to get that power was to give up myself completely.”

“Yes, it was the same for Wen Ruohan. Even at his most insane he knew better than to yield absolutely to the Yin Iron.”

Nie Mingjue was disturbed. “What would happen if someone did that?”

Wei Wuxian shook his head, worried. “Nothing good.”

Nie Mingjue grabbed Jin Guangyao and shook him. “We're out of time. No more lies, Jin Guangyao. Where is Xue Yang?”

Jin Guangyao tried to pull free but when he couldn't he appealed to Lan Xichen. “Erge, please.”

Lan Xichen reached out to lay his hand on Nie Mingjue's arm. “Dage, A-Yao wouldn't do this, please, can't you trust me?”

“I'm sorry, Xichen, but no, I can't. Not when you blindly sanction Jin Guangyao's every act. There's too much at stake.”

Lan Xichen was shocked. Nie Mingjue had always listened to him. But not anymore. He looked over to Lan Wangji who was equally implacable. He tried to think what to say to convince them to listen but before he could say anything a man came flying through the open doors to land in a heap at their feet. He was dressed in white and at first glance appeared to be a Lan, but then he looked up. Lan Wangji curled his lip in disgust. “Su She.”

“Who?” Wei Wuxian was confused. Who was Su She?

Lan Wangji reached down and pulled him up by his collar. “He is Su She. Former Lan disciple. Betrayed us and was expelled. Formed his own sect using Lan techniques.”

Su She struggled in Lan Wangji's grasp. “Let me go! You can't treat me like this. I'm a Sect Leader now.”

Wei Wuxian pointed to Su She's flailing arm. “Wait, is that a flute?” He had a flute? “That was you playing? You're the demonic cultivator?”

Lan Wangji grasped him tighter, shaking him slightly. “Where is Xue Yang?”

“I...I” Su She's eyes were wild. “No, no, it's not me. It's him!” He pointed at Wei Wuxian. “Everyone knows it's him.”

The struggling had loosened Su She's robes causing them to gape at the neck. Nie Huaisang pointed with a shriek. “Look, look at his chest. The hundred holes curse. He has the backlash. It must have been him who cursed Jin Zixun.”

There was nothing Su She could do, the evidence of his own body condemned him. “So what if I did? He deserved it.”

Nie Mingjue lifted Baxia and held it against Su She's neck. “I will only ask once. Where. Is. Xue. Yang?”

“I don't know! It's not me, it isn't!”

“Inquiry.” Lan Wangji was expressionless as he looked at Su She.

Wei Wuxian frowned. “But Lan Zhan, he's not dead.”

“Yet.”

Su She finally pulled free and fell to his knees. “No, no, please. I...I...I'm not...I tried to stop him. I did. I tried to stop him but he's mad. I don't know what he's doing but he wouldn't stop. The Yin Iron, he was...he was...I tried to stop him...”

Wei Wuxian kicked him over and demanded, “Stop babbling and tell me exactly what he did.”

“I don't know. He used his blood to make an array, the Yin Iron was glowing and...and it...it was in his chest and...and then he...he flung me in here and now he's coming and he's going to kill us all!”

There was no more time to prepare. A deep booming vibrated through them as the hall imploded.

Thick black coils of resentment boiled around them, eating the light and bringing forth the stench of corruption. Nie Mingjue and Wen Qing hurried the panicked guests back as Wei Wuxian threw the first talisman, pushing away the grasping tendrils. Lan Wangji put away Bichen and instead manifested his guqin, beginning to play Purify. Lan Xichen drew out his xiao to join him before realising with confusion that the music his brother played was new and unknown.

Nie Huaisang and Wen Ning moved around the sides of the energy vortex pulling out their own talismans, Nie Mingjue and Wen Qing joining them once the people had been moved to relative safety. Talisman after talisman was thrown, creating a shining barrier to contain the resentment in the centre of the hall. The air grew heavy, charged and tense. Abruptly the resentful energy reared up before being sucked backwards and then it surging forward bearing with it what had once been Xue Yang. He was held suspended in a maelstrom of dark energy. His mouth still smiled but there was nothing of humanity left within him. His sightless eyes were black and empty. Xue Yang had done the unthinkable. He had given his very soul to the Yin Iron. He had become a vessel for the resentment.

Inky claws reached out, pushing at the barrier in frustration at being denied a victim. Wei Wuxian drew out Chenqing. Behind him, he heard the sound of multiple breaths being drawn and knew that those watching expected him to take control of the resentment, but that was not his intention. Wei Wuxian began playing with Lan Wangji, his own music a counterpoint to Lan Wangji's guqin, bolstering the already powerful melody. The resentment started to take notice, tried to reach them and silence the sound that diminished it but the wards created by the talismans were too strong.

Through it all, Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian played, pushing their combined energies through the barrier and into the roiling mass of resentment with relentless force. Xue Yang opened his mouth, inhuman screams reverberating as the energy pulsated in it's radiant cage. All those watching looked on in awe, feeling deep within themselves a sense of peace as Lan Wangji's Purify fought against the malignant energy and subverted it's evil intent. The energy fought back, pounding against the wards as it writhed in anger. Gradually, the edges of the mass began to lose cohesion, small wisps breaking off and fading into light. These bright sections quivered then turned on the resentment, diving into it to break off larger chunks.

Xue Yang's body convulsed, thrashing violently. His limbs began to contract and twist, pulling inward as his body collapsed in on itself. His head twisted and tipped back at an impossible angle, jaw falling open as an unearthly screeching tore through the resentment, rising in pitch as the ground underneath trembled. In an instant, the resentful energy shrivelled and compressed, crushing Xue Yang completely as he was pulled into the last piece of Yin Iron that now hovered in front of them malevolently.

Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian stopped playing. Wei Wuxian cut his finger and drew a new talisman in blood and aimed it at the shard. It quivered and then fell still. Wei Wuxian pulled out a warded qiankun pouch and guided the iron into it. Closing the bag tightly, he gave a sigh of relief.

It was over. They had won.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian sighed with relief then looked up at the gaping spectators. “Uhm, that's it. Shows over.”

Nie Mingjue gave the bag an uneasy look. "Wei Wuxian, is it safe?”

“Oh no, not in the slightest, but it is contained for now.”

Jin Guangshan cleared his throat and held out his hand. “I'll take that.”

Astonishingly, he actually expected to be obeyed. Nie Mingjue stepped in front of Wei Wuxian and held up Baxia to block his path. “You will not.”

Jin Guangshan blustered. “This is not your concern, Nie Mingjue. This is my territory so. I am in command here.”

Nie Mingjue didn't move. “Given what just occurred, apparently you are not. You were the one who demanded imprisonment and not execution for Xue Yang. He was supposed to be secure in your dungeons. Why was he given access to something as dangerous as Yin Iron?”

“Nie Zongzhu.” Nie Zonghui entered with a bow to his sect leader.

Nie Mingjue nodded to him. “Report.”

“Zongzhu, fierce corpses attacked the townspeople. Our men dealt with the situation and the town has been secured. Do you have any further orders?”

“You have done well, Zonghui. Order a sweep of the area to locate any remaining danger. Keep the common people safe.”

Jin Guangshan pointed at him angrily. “What is the meaning of this? I did not authorize bringing your troops to Lanling. Take them away at once. My people are perfectly competent.”

Nie Zonghui bowed again. “Nie Zongzhu, many of the fierce corpses appeared to be Jin soldiers when alive. Other than us, there was no protection for the town.”

Nie Mingjue raised an eyebrow at Jin Guangshan. “You were saying?”

Jin Guangshan huffed then turned away with a wave of his hand as Nie Zonghui left.

Now that the danger was over, the wedding guests had started to recover from the shock, congratulating each other on still being alive. They wanted answers and were looking to Nie Mingjue to get them. Sect Leader Yu came forward to stand by his side. “Jin Guangshan, I believe you were about to answer Nie Zongzhu's question when we were interrupted, were you not?”

Jin Guangshan arrogantly shrugged away her concern. “This is an internal matter for the Jin. I do not have to answer to you.”

That was not good enough for Nie Mingjue. “My family is here, Jin Guangshan. All our families are here and your actions put all of them in danger. You will explain yourself and you will do so here and now.”

“Inquiry.”

Nie Mingjue snorted. “Wangji, you really can't just kill Su She.”

“Mn.” That particular mn was the supremely unimpressed one. The one that quite clearly said, I absolutely could, but I choose not to. However, in this instance, Lan Wangji had not been referring to Su She. “Jin Zixun.”

Wei Wuxian was confused. “Who?”

“Jin Zixun. Jin Guangshan's nephew. Accused of hunting down and killing innocent Wens. Supposed to be held in confinement. The fierce corpse that attacked Jin Zixuan. Madam Jin chopped off his head,” Lan Wangji clarified.

Jin Guangshan stared at his wife. “You killed Zixun?”

Madam Jin sniffed disdainfully. “He was a fierce corpse so already dead. No great loss. He was a nasty, spiteful fool. I never liked him.”

“Mother, he's dead.”

“So what, Zixuan? Did he magically become a decent human being at his death? No, all that means is that he's now a dead fool.”

“Enough,” Jin Guangshan exclaimed. “I refuse to allow my nephew's spirit to be desecrated. I do not give permission for this travesty.”

Sect Leader Yu gave him a hard look. “You were not asked, Jin Guangshan. I am in agreement with Nie Zongzhu that there needs to be an immediate inquiry. Wanyin, what is your thought on this?”

Jiang Cheng was still angry at Wei Wuxian and Nie Mingjue but the way his grandmother Yu was looking at him allowed no room for his bruised ego. He had no choice or he would lose face. “Yes. We need to find the truth.”

Jin Guangyao clutched at Lan Xichen's sleeve beseechingly. “Erge?”

Lan Xichen was conflicted. It was fast becoming a habit with him to automatically acquiesce to Jin Guangyao's wishes but now he hesitated. He had already lost so much because of this unconditional support for Jin Guangyao, and really, wouldn't it be a good thing for Jin Guangyao to be publicly cleared of any wrongdoing? He smiled down at his sworn brother. “A-Yao, it will be fine. You did nothing wrong and Inquiry can only prove your innocence.”

For a fleeting moment, Lan Xichen thought he saw anger in Jin Guangyao's eyes but it was gone in an instant. He must have imagined it because once again, Jin Guangyao was nothing but distressed. “Erge, I know Hanguang-Jun can be completely trusted, but you know he dislikes me.”

“I dislike you intensely. It will not affect Inquiry. Xiongzhang can translate if you wish,” Lan Wangji offered, and that was that. It was agreed. The spirit of Jin Zixun would be questioned and they would finally get some honest answers.

***

Jin Guangshan had suggested clearing the hall for the procedure but that got him nowhere as no-one was prepared to leave. For most of them this was the most exciting thing to ever happen and they had no intention of missing a moment.

Lan Wangji had settled with Wangji-qin on his lap as he began to play and Lan Xichen translated. And so the questions began.

“Who are you?”

“Jin Zixun.”

“How did you die?”

“I was murdered.”

“Who murdered you?”

Lan Xichen hesitated before declaring, “Su Minshan.”

Su She looked around with frantic eyes as that answer brought a round of surprised exclamations and fingers pointing at the recently titled Su Zongzhu.

“Ask who turned him into a fierce corpse,” someone shouted.

A single look from Lan Wangji silenced the interruptions and the questions continued.

“Who ordered you to attack Koi Tower? Jin Zixuan specifically?”

“The music.”

“Who played the music.”

“I don't know.”

Su She pointed excitedly. “See, see it wasn't me. He didn't say it was me.”

Nie Mingjue growled at him. “He says he doesn't know. That doesn't exonerate you since you were the only one lurking around with a flute. Now shut up so we can get this done. Wangji, go on.”

“Did you know that there were civilians in the Qiongqi Path camp?”

Lan Xichen looked sharply at Jin Guangyao before translating, “yes.”

“Erge, he told me he knew nothing, I swear it. Zixun's spirit has told you what he knows of the attack today, is that not enough?”

Jin Guangshan pushed forward. “That's right. This is done. You have no right to ask about Qiongqi Path. None of that is relevant to the attack today.”

“Not so, Jin Guangshan.” Nie Mingjue disagreed. “I would suggest that Jin Zixun's murder and also the attack today were a direct attempt to prevent a full disclosure of all that occurred at that time. We should continue.”

Both Sect Leader Yu and a reluctant Jiang Cheng nodded an agreement, but it was Lan Xichen who said, “I also would like to hear Jin Zixun's account of his actions regarding the Wen Remnants while we are still able to do so.”

“Erge.” Jin Guangyao cast a betrayed look at Lan Xichen who only shook his head sadly. He was very much afraid that his brother and Nie Mingjue were right and if that were so, what did it say about him? Had he really enabled the mass murder of civilians and then aided in concealing the fact? It was a horrifying thought. He indicated to Lan Wangji to ask the next question.

“Did you hunt down and kill Wen civilians.”

“Yes.”

“Did you knowingly imprison innocent Wens?”

“Yes.”

“On whose order?”

“My uncle, Jin Guangshan.”

“Lies!” Jin Guangshan denied the charge vehemently.

Lan Qiren looked at him with disgust. “Impossible to lie under Inquiry.”

Lan Wangji paused a moment, giving his brother a pitying look. “Who was responsible for running the camp?”

Lan Xichen covered his mouth, eyes desolate. He couldn't say it.

It was Lan Qiren who gave the answer, “Jin Gunagyao.”

“Jin Guangyao knew there were only civilians in the camp?”

Again, Lan Xichen was too overcome so Lan Qiren took over the translating from that point on. “Yes.”

“Did you take people from the camp?”

“Yes.”

“For what purpose?”

“Xue Yang needed subjects for his experiments with resentful energy.”

“Xue Yang had the Yin Iron?”

“Yes.”

“Xue Yang worked for Jin Guangshan?”

“Yes.”

“You gave the people from the camp to Xue Yang to turn into fierce corpses?”

“Some. Not all.”

“What of the others?”

“My uncle held parties. He needed women.”

“And the young girls? Were they also taken for the parties?”

“Yes.”

Lan Wangji paused in his playing, holding out his hand to Lan Yuan who stood with Wen Ning. Lan Yuan ran to him, snuggling into his side. Lan Wangji held him close, leaning down to kiss his head before he asked the next question. “What became of the survivors?”

There was no answer. Nie Mingjue shook his head sadly. “I think you asked the wrong question, Wangji.”

Lan Wangji closed his eyes, then asked, “Were there any survivors?”

“No.”

That answer brought outrage from all those listening. Clearly, they remembered that little Lan Yuan's sister had been only nine years old when she was delivered to such a terrible fate. Impossible for Jin Guangshan to recover from such grievous accusations.

“You were at these parties?”

“Yes.”

“Who else?”

“Yao Zongzhu. Qin Zongzhu. Sect elders. Wealthy merchants if they paid enough.”

Sect Leader Ouyang, who had been standing next to his good friend Sect Leader Yao, took a very deliberate step away from him, while Madam Qin sobbed and clutched at her daughter.

“Jin Sect Elders were there?”

“And other sects.”

“Which sects?”

Again, Lan Qiren paused before answering, clearly upset and angry. “Lan. Some minor sects.”

“Did all of those attending know that the women and girls were Wen prisoners and unwilling participants?”

“I don't know.”

“Was Jin Guangyao present?”

“He organised it all.”

Lan Xichen moaned, both hand covering his face. Lan Wangji could almost pity him were it not for the harm his championing of Jin Guangyao had done. He decided to allow this information to sink in while he moved on to the next issue.

“Who ordered the attack on Chifeng-Zun?”

“My uncle, Jin Guangshan.”

Jin Guangshan quailed at the twin glares from Nie Huaisang and Wen Qing.

“What was the purpose of the attack?”

“To kill Chifeng-Zun.”

“Why?”

“To stop him interfering in Jin business.”

“To halt the investigation into the camps?”

“Yes.”

“Any other reason?”

“To get the Tiger Seal.”

“Jin Guangshan believed that killing Chifeng-Zun would get him the seal?”

“Yes.”

“How?”

“Nie Huaisang would become sect leader and could be easily persuaded to give up Wei Wuxian and the Tiger Seal.”

Nie Mingjue huffed. “Foolish. Huaisang is way more dangerous than I am.”

“Was Jin Guangyao a part of this plan?”

“He objected but still helped.”

“Jin Guangyao was against killing Chifeng-Zun?”

“He said the attack was too obvious.”

“It was only the method Jin Guangyao was against?”

“Yes but his way wouldn't work any longer.”

“Jin Gunagyao had a plan to kill Chifeng-Zun?”

“Yes but it wouldn't work any longer.”

“What was the plan?”

"What!” Lan Qiren was incensed at the answer he heard.

“Shufu, translate.” Lan Wangji reminded.

Still fuming, Lan Qiren did so. “Jin Guangyao stole Lan music. He said it would destabilise Chifeng-Zun gradually. When Nie Mingjue qi deviated no one would suspect a thing.”

“How did Jin Guangyao intend to do this?”

“Zewu-Jun played Cleansing for Chifeng-Zun after the war. Jin Guangyao offered to learn it and play for him instead.”

Nie Mingjue was nodding. “That's right. Xichen did play for me and it did help. I do recall him mentioning something about teaching Jin Guangyao since he would have more free time to visit.”

“Xichen, is this true?” Lan Qiren demanded. “Cleansing is a Lan cultivation technique and not to be shared with outsiders. You know this. What were you thinking?”

Lan Xichen shook his head. “Shufu, I...A-Yao wanted to help Dage. And we're sworn brothers so I thought...but I was wrong. So wrong.”

“Hmph. We will discuss this transgression later, Xichen. For now we must continue questioning Jin Zixun until the whole truth is revealed. Wangji?”

“How did Jin Guangyao get the music that would cause qi deviation?”

“He took it from the Lan library forbidden section.”

“How was he able to access the forbidden section?”

“I don't know.”

“What was the music called?”

“The Collection of Turmoil.”

Lan Wangji looked at his uncle. “Shufu, do you know the music he speaks of ?”

“I do. It is from Dongying. A collection of dark songs gathered by a travelling Lan cultivator. If played with enough spiritual energy it can harm others, weakening the body and irritating the mind even to the point of qi deviation. It is said that it could be possible to take a life with just seven notes.”

“Seven notes?” Nie Mingjue was incredulous. “You had this in your possession the whole time but did not volunteer any of it during the Sunshot Campaign?”

“It is evil! It should not be used.”

“If it's that dangerous then it should be destroyed,” Nie Mingjue demanded.

“Knowledge should never be destroyed. It must be preserved.”

Wei Wuxian was angry. “Why? Why preserve knowledge if you refuse to apply that knowledge? You punished me for asking a single question, yet the whole time the Lan possessed music that can kill a man? Lives could have been saved if you only studied what you keep hidden, but you will never do that, will you? You hoard knowledge like a miser when it should be freely shared. This, this is why Lan An chose to deny the Lan Sect his journals. Because he knew you would refuse to learn from them.”

“Do not speak of that which you do not understand, Wei Wuxian. You, who created the evil of the Tiger Seal.”

“Oh, I understand, Lan Xiansheng. I knew how dangerous the seal was and that is why I gave it up. I destroyed the evil I created, but you are not willing to do the same.”

“There is no need for destruction. It is secure.”

“Well, clearly it's not, since Jin Guangyao stole it,” Wei Wuxian pointed out.

“Made your point, Wuxian." Nie Mingjue cut in. "Can we get back to this plot to kill me?”

“Mn.” Lan Wangji returned his attention to his guqin. “Why did Jin Guangyao give up his plan?”

“After the liberation of the camp Hanguang-Jun was in the Unclean Realm.”

Wen Qing was nodding. “And either he would play Cleansing himself or would know if it had been corrupted.”

Nie Mingjue was shocked. “So when I gave refuge to the Wens, I unwittingly saved my own life?”

Wen Qing put her hand on his arm, smiling up at him. “Yes, Mingjue. It is fitting that your compassion, that your righteousness saved you as well as us.”

Nie Mingjue covered her hand with his own as he stared down at her radiant face. “Oh. Wen Qing, I do love you.”

Her smile grew wider. “I know.”

A sigh rose up from the watching wedding guests as Nie Huaisang clasped his hands together, gazing starry eyed at his brother and his future sister.

Nie Mingjue cleared his throat, blushing and suddenly shy. “Let's move on. Wangji, what next?”

“I have no more questions. If anyone else wishes to ask anything of Jin Zixun they should do so now.”

“I have one.” Wen Qing was looking grim. “Are there any further plots to harm Chifeng-Zun or my people?”

Lan Wangji asked the question, Lan Qiren translating the answer.

“Jin Guangyao told Uncle that there was a curse on the Nie Sect Sabres. Since the music was no longer possible, he was looking for a new way to cause Chifeng-Zun to qi deviate. He suggested an attack on the Unclean Realm using the resentful energy Xue Yang was cultivating. Once Chifeng-Zun was dead the Wen and Wei Wuxian would be vulnerable.”

Nie Mingjue looked angrily at Lan Xichen. “You told him about the curse? That is information confidential to the Nie. I only told you when I was at my lowest. My father had just died and I had found out that my life would be short and would end horribly. I needed the comfort of my closest friend, Xichen, and you betrayed me to Jin Guangyao.”

Lan Xichen shook his head in denial. “No, it wasn't like that, A-Yao wanted to help, or at least, that's what he told me. He said he cared about you and was worried about your worsening temper. He said he wanted to help you but didn't know how, so...”

“So you told him the one thing I had asked you to never reveal to another living soul.”

“I meant no harm, Dage.”

“You never do, Xichen, yet harm is caused because of your blind faith in those who do not deserve it. Do you defend Jin Guangyao still, in spite of all we have heard?”

Lan Xichen stared at Nie Mingjue, then turned to look at Jin Guangyao who looked pitifully back. Lan Xichen closed his eyes and shook his head. “No. I...no, I can't defend his actions in this. I was wrong to do so before. Can you forgive me, Dage?”

“I don't know, Xichen. I wish I could, but there have simply been too many betrayals.”

“Wangji, is that how you feel too?”

“Xiongzhang, you will always be my brother. I will always love you but I can never trust you again.”

Lan Xichen closed his eyes sadly. He felt that to lose the trust of his two most important people was his punishment for supporting Jin Guangyao. It hadn't yet occurred to him that there might be further repercussions for his cooperation with Jin Guangyao and the Jin Sect, both for him and for his sect.

When there were no further questions Lan Wangji dismissed his guqin and stood, lifting Lan Yuan into his arms.

The watching wedding guests were unsure of what to do now. They looked at Nie Mingjue for guidance. He obliged. “To re-cap. Jin Guangshan failed to keep Xue Yang imprisoned as he swore he would do and instead provided him with subjects on which to test his control of the last remaining shard of Yin Iron.

“Jin Guangshan allowed the creation of fierce corpses who he then sent to attack his own people purely as a ploy to halt an investigation that could cause problems for him. Su She controlled these corpses, possibly using dangerous music stolen from the Lan by Jin Guangyao.

“These same fierce corpses were then sent to attack Koi Tower, again controlled by Su She."

“That wasn't me!” Jin Guangshan protested. “I didn't do that. They should never have been here.”

“They shouldn't have existed at all,” Nie Mingjue pointed out. “The fact that you lost control of what you had initiated is not a recommendation in your favour, Jin Guangshan. Su She, who gave you the order to send the fierce corpses to attack us here?”

Su She looked away, refusing to answer until Lan Wangji stepped towards him. Really, it should have been impossible to look threatening while cuddling a small child, but Lan Wangji managed it.

Su She gulped, backing away fearfully. “It was me! I did it all on my own. No-one ordered me to.”

Nie Mingjue huffed. “Indeed. Was it also your plan to target Jin Zixuan and Jin Guangshan? What would you gain from their deaths in particular?”

“I...I...they...”

“It seems to me, the only one who could profit from killing the current sect leader of the Jin and his heir would be the next in line to inherit, is that not so Jin Guangyao?”

Jin Guangyao was shocked at such an accusation, holding a hand to his chest and reaching out the other imploringly to Lan Xichen. “I would never do such a thing. I am grateful to my father for allowing me the position I hold.”

“A-Yao, I...” Lan Xichen shook his head and turned away.

“You!” Jin Guangshan accused. “It was you, you traitorous dog. I was a fool to take you in. What can be expected from the son of a whore. Take him, Nie Mingjue. It was all him. He planned it all. I am innocent.”

Disgusted, Nie Mingjue curled his lip at Jin Guangshan. “Enough. Jin Guangyao is guilty of much, and will face punishment for his own crimes. But you, Jin Guangshan will answer for yours. The testimony given by Jin Zixun during Inquiry was explicit. You, Jin Guangshan, gave the order to imprison civilians. You, Jin Guangshan, allowed Xue Yang to practice demonic cultivation. You, Jin Guangshan, took and abused women and young girls for your own pleasure. You, Jin Guangshan, will not escape the consequences of your actions. Not this time. Now be quiet until you are called upon to speak.”

Jin Guangshan looked around indignantly, expecting support from the other sect leaders present, but they all turned from him. Those he had always counted on, Sect Leaders Yao and Qin stood accused with him. They dared not protest lest they, too, were forced to face retribution. Finally, he began to understood the magnitude of the situation he faced.

“Now, before Jin Guangshan interrupted, I believe we were detailing the charges.” Nie Mingjue continued. “So, we were attacked here, certainly by Su She and probably at the prompting of Jin Guangyao. Moving on. It would seem that the rationale for the attack was to prevent an investigation into the formation and running of the camp at Qiongqi Path. Given that we now know from Inquiry that the camp was formed on the orders of Jin Guangshan, it is clear why he would want a genuine investigation blocked.

“Prior to the attack here, Jin Guangshan made an attempt on my life. In addition, Jin Guangyao stole sacred music from the Lans which he intended to use to kill me. This plan was only foiled when I took in the Wens and Hanguang-Jun came with them to the Unclean Realm. Have I missed anything?”

“You have not, Nie Zongzhu.” Sect Leader Yu came forward to speak. “I think we can all now agree that Jin Guangshan's guilt is proven beyond dispute. I am not prepared to allow him to continue on in a position of authority. He should be removed immediately and his son proclaimed Sect Leader in his stead.”

Surprised that he had not had to make that suggestion, Nie Mingjue instantly agreed. “Well said, Yu Zongzhu. The Nie Sect offer their support to Jin Zixuan as the new Jin Zongzhu.” He turned to Jiang Cheng. “Jiang Zongzhu, do you have any objections?”

Jiang Cheng, for once, thought before he spoke. His grandmother had made the proposal, and his agreement would raise his sister to the position of Madam Jin. “I have no objections.”

“This is preposterous! I will not stand to be treated so shabbily. I...” Jin Guangshan's lips were sealed as he shook his hands in anger, clawing at his mouth.

Nie Mingjue hid a smile as he raised an eyebrow at Lan Wangji who was unconcerned. Nie Mingjue liked him so much. “Xichen do you have anything to add?”

Lan Xichen, still stunned by the day's revelations shook his head but said nothing.

Nie Mingjue turned to Jin Zixuan and bowed. “Jin Zongzhu, do you wish to speak?”

Jin Zixuan gulped, then raised his head to step forward. He spoke first to Wen Qing. “Lady Wen, you have my deepest apologies for my father's actions. I give you my word that all those from my sect who were involved in this abomination will be discovered and dealt with.”

Wen Qing looked sharply at him before dipping her head. “I accept your apology. However, should you fail to carry out your promise, I will not be forgiving.”

Jin Zixuan understood her reluctance to take the word of a Jin, but he was determined to redeem the reputation of his sect. He would not fail her. “I understand, Lady Wen. I fear I can do nothing to hold accountable those from other sects. I do promise that all existing treaties and trade agreements with both the Yao and Qin Sects' will be instantly dissolved.”

Nie Mingjue approved. “The Nie will also do this.”

Emboldened by the support of a man he greatly admired, Jin Zixuan continued. “Sect Leaders Yao and Qin are no longer welcome in Lanling. You will both leave immediately. If either of you is ever found in Jin territory after today you will be deemed a trespasser and treated accordingly.”

The two sect leaders named had no choice but to leave. Sect Leader Qin reached for his wife but she pulled away with a scream. Shocked at her violent reaction there was a moment of stillness as she cowered away from her husband. “Leave me be, you monster. I should have known. I begged you to stay away from Jin Guangshan but you would never listen. Now I know why. You are just like him. I will never let you touch me or my daughter again. You are dead to me.”

Her husband looked around, embarrassed. “Don't be foolish, woman. Where do you think you can go? You will stop this nonsense and come home with me at once.”

Their daughter, Qin Su, was crying silently, holding her mother and looking around for help. It was Wen Qing who stepped forward, helping to take Madam Qin's weight as the woman collapsed in grief.

Nie Mingjue knelt next to them. “Madam Qin, I offer you and your daughter sanctuary in the Unclean Realm.”

Madam Qin, confused and heartbroken just stared, uncomprehending. Nie Mingjue tried again. “Madam Qin, you will both be safe. I give you my word. Do you accept?”

Still unable to speak, she simply nodded to him. Nie Mingjue started to reach out to her but then thought better of it and instead turned to Qin Su. “Lady Qin, take care of your mother. We will leave in the morning. Again, my word that you will both be safe.”

Wen Qing helped Madam Qin rise as Qin Su led her trembling mother from the room. Madam Qin's husband tried to follow but Nie Mingjue stood in his path. “Do not,” he warned. Sect leader Qin sensibly backed down, leaving the hall in shame.

Jin Zixuan raised his voice to address his guests. “Apologies for all that has occurred. Please, if you would all return to your rooms for now. I do not, as yet, know what damage has occurred in Koi Tower but I will attempt to see to your comforts. The night hunt is, naturally, cancelled. Thank-you for your patience.

"Chifeng-Zun, I would like to deal with this situation immediately. We can use a conference room to discuss appropriate punishment. I also request the presence of all council members and any advisors you wish to accompany you.” Turning back to his guests he continued, “once a decision has been reached it will be made public. There will be no more secrecy. My word on it.”

Jin Guangshan tried to protest as his former personal guard took him into custody, but it was pointless. He was powerless. It was over. There would be nothing he could do to escape justice.

Chapter Text

Once all the guests had filed out it was possible to asses the damage. Corpses littered the hall, many clearly having once been Jin servants. Fortunately, many more of the servants had hidden when the attack began and were now starting to emerge, frightened but unharmed. Jin Zixuan quietly gave orders for the bodies to be removed and the guests' needs to be seen to then he turned to those who remained.

“If you will follow me, we can use the main conference room to talk.”

“One moment.” Nie Mingjue interrupted. “I would ask that the prisoners have their spiritual power sealed before we begin.”

Jin Zixuan grimaced, but accepted the need. “Lan Xiansheng, would you?”

Lan Qiren did as asked but then gave Lan Wangji a sour look. “Must you carry that child everywhere?”

“Mn.” Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan had spoken together, even the inflection in their voices identical.

Wei Wuxian covered his laugh as he looked fondly at the two. “Lan Xiansheng, I'm sure you understand that after all that has happened, Lan Zhan and I would prefer not to let our son out of our sight.”

“Of course. I would feel the same in your situation,” Madam Jin agreed.

Lan Qiren sniffed but made no further protests as they all followed Jin Zixuan. Jin Guangshan was still futilely struggling to speak through the Lan silencing spell cast on him by Lan Wangji, further incensed at being manhandled by his former personal guard. He was yet to fully appreciate his loss of power. He was not Sect Leader Jin anymore. He was a prisoner facing punishment for terrible crimes and there would be no escape for him.

***

There were six tables set up in the room they now occupied. On one side of the room Jin Zixuan sat with his new wife and his mother. Lan Qiren and Lan Xichen were together at the second and Jiang Cheng sat with his grandmother, Sect Leader Yu. On the other side, Nie Mingjue and Nie Huaisang took the middle table with Wen Qing and Wen Ning on their right and Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji on their left. A very sleepy Lan Yuan was settled on Lan Wangji's lap.

The prisoners, Jin Guangshan, Jin Guangyao and Su She stood in the middle.

Jin Zixuan looked sadly at his father. “You have all been deemed guilty of the crimes earlier outlined by Chifeng-Zun. Before we discuss a suitable punishment, do you have anything you wish to say?”

Jin Guangshan did, but his mouth was still sealed. Lan Wangji released him and instantly he began protesting. “How dare you! You have no right to judge me, any of you. I am Jin Guangshan! I am a sect leader!”

Nie Mingjue broke in. “No. You were a sect leader. Your behaviour disqualifies you from that position and your son has replaced you. Understand your situation, Jin Guangshan. You no longer have any authority here. We are the council and we will decide the proper punishment for the crimes of which you are guilty. Now, do you have any pertinent information that might mitigate your sentence?”

Jin Guangshan did not understand his changed circumstances. Not in the least. How could he have come to this? Always, he had done as he pleased and never once had he been held accountable. No-one had ever dared oppose him. He should have been Chief Cultivator. That was his plan and he had been so sure that he could take that title for himself, yet it had been denied him. Everything had gone wrong, and he knew just exactly who to blame. “Guangyao, it was all Guangyao. Everything is his fault. I knew nothing of the attack today. You saw. You all saw how I was targeted. I did nothing...”

Wen Qing stopped his ranting with a raised hand. “Jin Guangshan, you are not charged with the attack on Koi Tower. You are charged with your pursuit and torture of my people. You are charged with supplying victims to Xue Yang, who should have been properly confined but instead was given free rein to cause untold suffering. Perhaps you did not facilitate the attack today, but it was your actions that made it possible. If Xue Yang had been executed as he would have been but for your interference, then he would not have been free to create the fierce corpses or to use the Yin Iron. The very Yin Iron that you denied existed but that was in your control the whole time. What have you to say to these charges?”

Jin Guangshan huffed. “There wasn't enough proof against Xue Yang, that's why I advised life imprisonment and not execution.”

“There wasn't enough proof because Xue Yang killed all the witnesses. He admitted as much.” Nie Huaisang pointed out. “Besides, you didn't imprison him, did you? As previously stated, you let him keep the Yin Iron and use it to experiment with demonic cultivation.”

“How could I know what he would do? That...that thing he became? Who could have predicted that he would commit such an act of insanity?”

Wei Wuxian scoffed. “Are you stupid? Almost anyone could have predicted that he would commit an act of insanity given that he was, in fact, insane. The only thing that man cared about was creating chaos. And you put a deadly weapon directly into his hands, all for your own greed and lust for power. And what of the Wen? You have said nothing of your crimes against them.”

“So what if I imprisoned some unimportant Wens. They were our enemy. I was performing a service to the cultivation world. Why should I be punished for that? So what if some of them were civilians? They were all guilty. All of them. Just because Chifeng-Zun sees fit to take Lady Wen to his bed...”

Again, he was silenced by Lan Wangji. “Jin Guangshan, you will show respect to Lady Wen. Unlike you, she has been cleared of any and all charges.”

“Thank-you, Wangji, but we will let him speak for now.” Nie Mingjue glared at Jin Guangshan. “Jin Guangshan, as tempted as I am to let Hanguang-Jun keep you silenced permanently the spell will be lifted. Any further insult to my betrothed or any of her family however, will not be tolerated even if I have to cut out your tongue myself. Do I make myself clear?”

Jin Guangshan gulped. Nie Mingjue was not the kind of man to make such a threat lightly. He pointed an accusing finger at Jin Guangyao. “You! This is all your fault. I never should have trusted you. I was right when I threw you down the stairs and I should have done so again but instead I took you in. I should have known better, worthless son of a whore that you are.”

Jin Guangyao said nothing. He had wanted so much to fulfil his mothers dying wish and gain acceptance from his father and this is where it had led him. He had committed unspeakable crimes, had hurt innocents without remorse all to please his father. All so that he would be accepted as this man's son. He could see now that that would never happen. He would never be seen as anything more than a servant. Someone to be used and then discarded. It had all been for nothing.

He moved before anyone knew what was happening. They really should have searched him, but they hadn't and now he used that to his advantage. In an instant, he unwrapped his soft sword from where he had concealed it around his body. He drove it through Jin Guangshan's heart with all his might, then threw it to the ground and backed away laughing.

Jin Zixuan let out a yell and ran forward to catch Jin Guangshan as he fell. “Lady Wen, please help?”

Wen Qing had risen as she realised what was happening. Much as she hated Jin Guangshan she was still a doctor and her own moral compass would not allow her to stand by and do nothing. But it was too late. Even if Jin Guangshan's spiritual power had not been sealed, there would have been no way to save him. His heart had been pierced. No-one could survive such a grievous wound.

Jin Zixuan held him, tears in his eyes. “Father, I...”

“Zixuan, what...I...I'm bleeding. Why am I bleeding?” Jin Guangshan seemed shocked, not able to process what had occurred. “Zixuan...I don't...I...” The surprise on his face never faded as he died.

Jin Guangyao laughed as he watched. “I had to do it, don't you see? Everything I've done, all of it was for him, and he still couldn't see me. I was nothing to him.” He turned to Lan Xichen, “Erge, you see, don't you? You see that I had no choice?”

Lan Xichen was distraught, not able to believe that his sworn brother, the man he had trusted beyond all others had just killed his own father. He had made so many mistakes, lost so much all because he believed that Jin Guangyao had been unfairly treated. All he had wanted was to give Jin Guangyao a chance, but he had allowed his judgement to be tainted by his emotions. “A-Yao, what have you done? He would have been punished for his crimes. That's why we're here, to determine the correct punishment, but you...you...how can you ask me to excuse this?”

“Why wouldn't I? You have excused everything else. And punishment?” Jin Guangyao scoffed. “There would have been no real punishment for my father and we all know it.”

“Not so.” Nie Mingjue disagreed. “Not this time. This time, he would have been forced to face the consequences of his actions.”

“Where is Sect Leader Yao? Where is Sect Leader Qin? They are guilty of crimes, as the Inquiry on Jin Zixun proved. They should be standing here with me but instead they are safe in their own homes. Their position will save them as it would have saved Jin Guangshan. What of the Jin Sect Elders and those of the Lan? Will they face consequences? Or will you all brush away their crimes as you always do?”

“Will you name all those present at the parties, Jin Guangyao?” Sect Leader Yu asked.

“Gladly. Why should I be the only one to suffer?”

Nie Mingjue called for a scribe as Jin Guangyao began naming names. Lan Wangji looked over at Lan Qiren who grew increasingly pale as the names of the Lan Elders involved kept coming. Five of them. Five of the self proclaimed righteous Lan Elders had taken part in the systematic abuse of women and children. Lan Wangji wasn't even surprised anymore at the blatant falseness of his own clan.

Jin Zixuan and Madam Jin were grim as they heard the list of their own Elders. Jin Zixuan reached out and took Jiang Yanli's hand. “I swear that all those of our sect involved will be punished. I am sure that the Lan will do likewise.”

“No choice.” Lan Wangji said.

“What do you mean, Lan Zhan?” Wei Wuxian asked him.

“The accusation was made publicly. Retribution must also be public or all respect will be gone.”

“Good point, Wangji.” Nie Huaisang nodded. “Not only must justice be done, but it must be seen to be done.”

Lan Qiren was angry. “Do you accuse us of trying to cover up the crimes of our elders, Wangji?”

“Mn. Always there has been hypocrisy.”

“Wangji, that is not...”

“Do not tell me again that I am being unfair, Xiongzhang. You know that this is so, and has always been so. Shufu, the elders, all break rules freely with no repercussions. As do you. Your preferential treatment of Jin Guangyao is proof enough of that.”

Lan Xichen hung his head in shame, unable to refute his brother's allegations. He looked sadly at Jin Guangyao. “Was it all lies? Everything you told me, all your assurances that you knew nothing? That you were never involved in any wrongdoing? You used me, used my friendship and trust. You made me your accomplice and I will never be able to escape the taint of the evil I failed to prevent.”

For the first time, Jin Guangyao looked regretful. “Why do you accuse me, Erge? Of everything I did, all the people I injured, I never once harmed you.”

Lan Xichen was shaking his head. “How can you say that? My reputation is destroyed because of my support for you. My brother, my best friend, I have lost the respect of both because I chose to put you first. Nothing could harm me more than what has come about.”

Su She stepped forward to shield Jin Guangyao from Lan Xichen's accusations. “You should not speak so to Jin Guangyao. He has suffered teribly because of the bias of the gentry. You people are all the same. Your superiority, your disregard for those of us born without your privileges. You!” He pointed wildly at Lan Wangji. “You, the great Hanguang-Jun. You treat me with so much contempt. What did I ever do to earn your scorn? I was just trying to survive, but that wasn't good enough for you. You think you're so much better than me, don't you, Hanguang-Jun?”

Lan Wangji looked disdainfully at Su She. “Yes.”

Nie Mingjue huffed. “Quite so. Su She, you really can't try to claim the high ground given your actions. Do you deny that you cursed and then killed Jin Zixun?”

“I do not.” Su She tried to look proud of that fact but it was clear that he was afraid of the accounting that was coming for his crimes. “He deserved it. The man was insufferable.”

Wei Wuxian nodded. “He was loathsome, but that didn't give you the right to act as his judge and executioner and anyway I don't believe that is why you killed him. You wanted him silenced. There was an investigation coming and he was a liability to you and Jin Guangyao. You had to know that he would turn on you in a heartbeat so you chose to end his ability to implicate you. But you reckoned without Inquiry. You achieved the opposite of what you intended since he could still be questioned and would be incapable of lying.”

While they spoke, Madam Jin had approached Jin Guangshan and Jin Zixuan. She looked at her husband briefly, then picked up a rug and tossed it over him. She put her hand on her son's shoulder and urged him to rise. “Come, Zixuan, Let's make an end to it.” She turned to the council members. “I am tired of these constant rationalizations. I propose we conclude this. Both of these men have acted against the Jin Sect. Su She killed my nephew, Jin Zixun. Jin Guangyao killed my husband, Jin Guangshan. I don't care if they felt justified in doing so. I don't care if those killed were vile corrupt degenerates. I don't care if they deserved everything they got. I don't care. Jin Guangyao and Su She must pay for what they have done. I demand their execution.”

“No, I don't deserve to die.” Jin Guangyao denied. He looked to Lan Xichen for support. “Erge, please. I will leave, go to Dongying and no-one will ever see me again. I will be forever banished. Is that not punishment enough?”

When Lan Xichen merely closed his eyes and looked away, Jin Guangyao turned to Nie Huaisang. “Huaisang, was I not good to you? We were friends, I took care of you and protected you. Will you not defend me now?”

Nie Huaisang stared at him in disbelief. “We were friends. I thought you a good, kind man. When Dage banished you I argued in your favour because I believed he was being unfair. I was wrong. You lied to me, to all of us. Everything about you was a lie. Jin Guangyao, you plotted to kill my brother. You dare ask for my support when, had you succeeded, the person I care for the most in the world would have been dead and my life would have been destroyed? I would end you myself if I could. Dage, you should agree with Madam Jin.”

Nie Mingjue patted his brother's back comfortingly. “Huaisang is right. Jin Guangyao can never be trusted to keep to his word. I agree that execution is the only just punishment for his crimes, and also for Su She.”

Su She panicked, trying to turn and run, but there was nowhere for him to go. The guards held him firmly as he shook in their grasp. “You cannot do this. You have no right! My sect will protest!”

“They are free to do so. They are free to share in your disgrace.” Yu Zongzhu said. “They are also free to select another sect leader and distance themselves from you and your crimes should they wish to continue as a recognised sect. Whatever choice they make, the sentence will not be commuted. I agree to execution for both these men. Wanyin, what is your verdict?”

Jiang Cheng, not unsurprisingly, was scowling. Honestly, he didn't care either way what happened to Jin Guangyao or Su She, although it was likely safer for his sister if Jin Guangyao was permanently disposed of. He shrugged, “Do whatever, I don't care.”

“A-Cheng.” Jiang Yanli looked at him sadly. “A-Cheng, you are the leader of one of the Great Sects. You cannot only concern yourself with matters that impact you or the Jiang. You have a duty to the cultivation world. Give a proper verdict or resign from the council.”

Shocked at the reprimand from the sister who had always supported him, Jiang Cheng's scowl deepened but he did as she bid him do. “Very well. I agree to the sentence.”

Nie Mingjue gave Jiang Yanli a considering look. Perhaps there was hope for the girl after all, especially if she allowed Madam Jin to advise her in the future. He had a great deal of respect for Madam Jin, but still it was her son who now lead the Jin so the decision must be his. “Jin Zixuan, are you in agreement with your mother?”

Jin Zixuan nodded. “I grieves me to do so, but yes, I am. My brother and Su She must die.”

Nie Mingjue gave him a consoling look then turned to Lan Xichen. “Xichen, what of you?”

“Is there no other way?” Lan Xichen asked sadly.

Nie Mingjue sighed. “If you have another option, we can consider it, Xichen.”

“I...no, not if banishment is not possible. I...A-Yao, I am sorry but Nie Huaisang was right. You planned to kill Mingjue and you would have made me complicit in his death. You can't be trusted to live. I agree with the sentence.”

Jin Guangyao fell to his knees, ready to beg for his life. “I swear, I will never try to hurt Dage. It was my father, he was the one, I only did as he asked of me. I had no choice. I never had a choice.” It was pointless. The decision was made.

Both Jin Guangyao and Su She were still protesting as they were dragged away to the dungeons until the time of their execution could be determined.

***

Wei Wuxian finally allowed himself to relax as the prisoners were taken away. “Well, that was unpleasant.”

“It was.” Nie Mingjue agreed. “The worst is over now, I hope. Jin Zixuan, Xichen, we will be trusting you to deal with the elders named today.”

Jin Zixuan was solemn. “I give you my word that all of them will be brought to justice, along with any others we find to be implicated.”

“And you, Xichen? Will you see justice done?” Nie Mingjue asked.

“There will be an investigation of course, but we must have more than the word of a traitor to convict the elders named.”

“Oh, so suddenly Jin Guangyao's word is not good enough when before you believed every lie he fed you? Xichen, you can't dodge this.” Nie Mingjue was adamant. “The Lan Sect Elders were accused in front of the entire cultivation world. You are the Lan Sect leader. You must take responsibility for this. Lan Xiansheng, do you not agree?”

Lan Qiren reluctantly did so. “He is right, Xichen. It must be done. We have our reputation to uphold.”

“But Shufu, will the elders agree?”

“Once the situation is made clear they will have no choice. We have been damaged enough already by your behaviour regarding Jin Guangyao. Further scandal must be avoided at all costs. We must also deal with your blatant disregard of the rules in giving Jin Guangyao access to classified Lan techniques.”

“I meant no harm, Shufu.”

“Irrelevant. The rules are quite clear.”

Wei Wuxian laughed scornfully. “How typical. What of the Wen, Lan Xiansheng? What of the Lan's refusal to hold accountable those who attempted genocide? Zewu-Jun was at the camp in Qiongqi Path. He saw with his own eyes what was done there. It was Lan cultivators who were brought in to give rest to the souls of the dead and to cleanse the area. You cannot claim ignorance of the actions of the Jin Sect, and yet you did nothing to aid the survivors. You showed no compassion for them. You did not demand justice for their suffering.

“Indeed, you did the opposite. You, Zewu-Jun, colluded with Jin Guangyao in covering up the scandal. You say he gave you his word that neither he nor his father were involved. That he swore a full investigation had taken place. But did you at anytime make an effort to verify his promises? Did you not wonder why none of your disciples had been asked to give their accounts of all that occurred? You were complacent, Zewu-Jun, and your oversight contributed to the events of the past few days. By your inaction you allowed evil to thrive. But the only mistake you care about, Lan Xiansheng, is that Zewu-Jun broke one of your precious rules.”

Lan Qiren was angry. “What right do you have to criticize my nephew or our Sect, Wei Wuxian? You, who abandoned those who took you in off the street and gave you a home? Where was your loyalty to the Jiang when you took up with the Wen Remnants?”

Lan Wangji was incensed that his uncle would dare chastise Wei Wuxian for something of which he was clearly ignorant. “Shufu, do not make assumptions about others. This rule you constantly break, yet you feel you have the right to claim righteousness. Wei Ying was treated shamefully by the Jiang Sect and yet he was unfailingly loyal to the point of sacrificing his golden core for Jiang Wanyin. In fact, Jiang Wanyin himself should have given aid to Wen Qing and Wen Ning since it was the Jiang Sect who owed a life debt to them both. Instead, he ignored his obligations. Wei Ying did not. He helped those who had helped them when they were most in need.”

“That was true, then?” Sect Leader Yu asked. “Wei Wuxian did indeed give my grandson his core?”

“He did.” Lan Wangji confirmed.

“So what if he did?” Jiang Cheng shouted. “I didn't ask him to do that. And besides, didn't he go and get a new one from Boashan Sanren? He promised me that new core, but he lied about all of it.”

Wei Wuxian sighed. “Not this again, Jiang Cheng. I already explained to you that at that time, I had no idea how to contact Baoshen Sanren. Believe me, if there had been any other way I would have taken it. There wasn't. You were dying. You wanted to die and I did the only thing I could think of to save you. I'm sorry it came out like this, but it was you who made it public because you never think before you speak. You have a core that is more powerful than the one you had previously and still you are not content. What do you expect of me, Jiang Cheng? Seriously, what more do you expect of me?”

“I expect you to keep your promise! You said you would always be by my side. That when I was sect leader you would be my subordinate. But you left me! You went running off after Hanguang-Jun and the Wens just like you always do. If it wasn't for you putting Hanguang-Jun first again and causing trouble with Wen Chao, the Wens wouldn't even have come to Lotus Pier in the first place. I lost everything because of you. I lost my parents, I lost my home and now I'm alone and it's not fair.”

“Just like your mother.” Sect Leader Yu viewed Jiang Cheng with disgust. “What is this nonsense, boy? How are you blaming Wei Wuxian for the diasaster that befell Lotus Pier? Nothing he did made a scrap of difference. Wen Ruohan would always have attacked Lotus Pier. The Jiang controlled the waterways which made you an obvious target. Your parents should have prepared appropriate defences and an evacuation procedure for the most vulnerable. Not even a single archer placed on a roof. No lookouts. Nothing. They did nothing but convince themselves that Wen Ruohan would never come for them. That level of self delusion is unforgivable. I am shocked at my daughter's lack of foresight. I thought I taught her better but clearly her sense of superiority and entitlement overrode her good sense. Whatever ridiculous excuse Wen Chao made for the attack it is nothing more than that. An excuse.

“Wei Wuxian has given you more than any sect leader could ask of a disciple. You owe him your thanks but instead you rage at him for not fulfilling a child's promise to you. He cut himself open and allowed his very core to be ripped out and put inside you. Because of his sacrifice you have been able to re-build your sect. He gave of himself willingly, yet for you, that still is not enough. Still, you demand more. Your arrogance is astounding. I appreciate that your upbringing taught you to be this way, but you are no longer a child, Wanyin. You are Jiang Zongzhu. Time to grow up and take responsibility for your own actions instead of forcing all the blame onto another.

“Your mother was just the same. I should never have agreed to that marriage, but she insisted and I was tired of her angry tantrums when she didn't get her way. Of course it all went wrong and she chose to blame an innocent woman for her failures as a wife and mother. Cangse Sanren did nothing to her other than be an accomplished and confident cultivator who dared to live a happy fulfilled life. Whether or not your father had feelings for her is irrelevant. Cangse Sanren cared nothing for Jiang Fengmian and loved only her husband. Jiang Fengmian would have easily moved past any infatuation he felt. It was Ziyuan who refused to let go of the hate and jealousy she held for Cangse Sanren. That would have been bad enough, but to take out that hatred on an innocent child? Shameful.

“The worst of it is, even if it hadn't have been Cangse Sanren it would have been something else. My daughter was a bitter jealous child and she grew to be an bitter jealous woman. She refused to be happy when she had so much to be grateful for. But just like you and your expectations of Wei Wuxian, it was never enough for her. In all honesty, I don't know what it would have taken for her to be happy.

“And now I see you going the same way. Wanyin, for your own sake, let this go. Wei Wuxian has not wronged you. Wei Wuxian owes you nothing. It is a shame that you lost his loyalty, but the betrayal was not his but yours. I am ashamed to find that one of my blood refused to honour a life debt. The past days have made it clear to all that the Dafan Wen committed no crimes. That Lady Wen and her brother risked their own lives to help you and Yanli. That they are Wen is of no consequence. They are good people who deserve your respect. Had you aided them as you should have then you would not have lost Wei Wuxian. It is a pity, but it is done now and should be over. So I say again, Wanyin, let this go.”

Sect Leader Yu then turned her attention to Wei Wuxian. “Wei Wuxian, I offer my apologies to you for how you have been treated. I should have stepped in to reprimand my daughter but I did not. I hope that you will forgive my negligence. I thank you for all you have done for my grandson, even if he will not do so himself. I wish you luck and good fortune in your future, and all happiness with your husband and child.”

Wei Wuxian stared at her in astonishment. He had never expected such an apology. He bowed his head in thanks. “Yu Zongzhu is too kind. I thank you for your words, but an apology is unnecessary. What is done is done. My life has moved on and I wish for nothing but a good life for Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli.”

At that, Jiang Yanli began to cry. “No, A-Xian. Laolao is right to apologise to you. And also to thank you. What you did for A-Cheng, I can't even imagine. You are so brave and so good. You have forgiven so much already and I know I have no right to ask for more. You were not treated as you had a right to expect at Lotus Pier, by my mother or by any of us. I know I made mistakes but I give you my word that I will try harder in the future and I ask that you correct me if I fail to do so. I don't want to lose you, A-Xian. I accept that things must change, but I hope we can at least be friends.”

Wei Wuxian smiled at her. Perhaps, after all, she had listened and he wouldn't have to lose her. “I hope that too, Shijie.”

“Jie! Are you against me too?”

“Oh, A-Cheng, no, of course I'm not. I can love A-Xian and you both. It is not a choice for me. You both matter to me. Please, do as Laolao says and let this be an end. Can you not let A-Xian be happy? He is married now, and has a child. He has his own life and you must allow him to live it. You can still have him as a friend if you will only let him go.”

“Who needs him? I'm better off without a traitor like him in my life.”

Jiang Yanli looked sadly at her brother. He had been such a sweet little boy but now the only emotion he allowed himself was anger. He really had become their mother. She reached out to take her husband's hand. She almost felt guilty for desiring her own happiness when her A-Cheng was so alone, but his choices were his own. He would have to find his own way in life, one that did not rely on her or Wei Wuxian. She could only hope that in time, he would see the truth. But now was not that time.

“If there is nothing more,” Madam Jin began.

“Reparations.” Nie Huaisang said.

“To the Nie? For what? I understand that Jin Guangyao and my husband intended to harm Chifeng-Zun but nothing came of that.”

“Not to the Nie, Madam Jin. To the Wen. You cannot deny the great harm the Jin Sect caused to the Wen remnants. Those who survived lost everything, in most cases family and loved ones. Do they not deserve compensation for all they have suffered?”

Madam Jin was thoughtful, then turned to Jin Zixuan. “He is right. We should do what we can to repay an impossible debt. Lady Wen, I cannot return the dead to life, but I will see to it that those who remain receive recompense for their pain and suffering. Will you be negotiating for them?”

“I will and I would ask that Nie Huaisang lend me his aid in this task.”

Surprised, Nie Huaisang nodded his agreement.

Lan Qiren scoffed. “Nie Huaisang? What help could he possibly be? He couldn't even pass the lectures after two tries.”

“And whose fault is that?” Wei Wuxian defended. “Nie Huaisang has one of the sharpest minds I have ever encountered. That you were unable to engage his interest is your responsibility as his teacher, not his as the student.”

“You dare!”

Lan Wangji agreed with his husband. “Wei Ying is correct. You are not a good teacher, Shufu. I could not see it before, but I do now. You instruct and allow no room for debate. Learning comes first. Never give up on learning. Both are rules you choose to ignore when you teach. You believe that you have no need to continue learning, that your way is the only way. You are wrong. I learnt more from reading Lan An's journals than I ever did from you, Shufu.”

Lan Qiren spluttered, pointing at Lan Wangji angrily. “Xichen, will you allow your brother to disrespect me in this way?”

“Shufu, your relationship with Wangji is your concern. I will not interfere. I would ask, though, Wangji, that music you played to dispel the resentful energy? Was that found in Lan An's journals?”

“The ideas began there, but the music itself is mine.”

“You composed that piece?” Lan Xichen asked in amazement. There had been no new Lan music in over a century. That his own brother had composed such a powerful score was astonishing.

“I did. I call it Purify.”

“Outrageous! The Lan musical scores have been passed down for generations. For you to assume that you know better is presumptuous in the extreme.”

Lan Wangji shook his head. “This is why I no longer consider you a good teacher, Shufu. Something new is not necessarily bad, just new. Where did you think the music we played came from? The gods? No, it was written by a Lan disciple no different than I. Disapprove if you wish, it does not change the fact that the music I have composed is effective. I will not stop writing only because you judge my work unorthodox.”

Lan Xichen put a hand on his uncle's arm to soothe his hurt pride. “Wangji, this is something we can discuss after you come home.”

“I have not yet made any decision regarding my future, Xiongzhang.”

“You will do as you are told and come home, Wangji.” Lan Qiren told him angrily. “You will be punished for your obdurate behaviour and then you will take your place as the heir of the Gusu Lan.”

“You make that sound so tempting, Lan Xiansheng.” Wei Wuxian frowned. He had no intention of allowing his husband to be hurt and it was time Lan Qiren realised that he did not have the power here. “Exactly what would you be punishing my Lan Zhan for, given it has now been proven that he was right and you all were wrong?”

“Do not interfere in this, Wei Wuxian. This is between Wangji and his family.”

“'I am his family, Lan Xiansheng. I am his husband and if you think I will allow any harm to come to him then you are mad.”

“Please, can we calm down.” Lan Xichen pleaded. “Shufu, Wei Wuxian has a point. Wangji has not really broken any rules. In fact, his defence of the Wen remnants clearly upholds the Lan principles. If anyone should face punishment it is I. I committed so many mistakes I do not believe I am worthy to continue as sect leader. I will resign my position and go into seclusion.”

Nie Mingjue shook his head. “Xichen, you can't just give up like this. Come on.”

Lan Wangji agreed. “I agree. Xiongzhang, you have a duty. You do not have the luxury of this kind of self indulgence. Yes, you made mistakes. Bad ones. To run away and hide because of them is the height of folly. You need to face the harm you have caused and work to fix what your ignorance has broken. Be better, Xiongzhang. Do not count on me to take your place. I will not do so. I will not allow you to foist your responsibilities onto me as our father did to Shufu.”

“Wangji, you will not speak so of your father. If your mother had not...”

“Had not what, Shufu? Lan Wangji interrupted. “You say she killed a man, but I have never been able to find out why. So tell me Shufu, what did this teacher of yours do to Mother so that she would feel the need to kill him?”

“I will not speak of this. The crime was hers, and hers alone.”

“Shufu, we have just heard that our own elders took part in heinous crimes of depravity. Yet you will deny any culpability on the part of the man Mother killed? She was not evil. She was kind and loving. For a woman such as she to have committed such an act there had to have been provocation. Yet no-one made any attempt to find the cause. Instead, she was forced into a marriage that she did not choose and did not want.”

“Your father saved her life!”

“Did he, Shufu? Or did he use the situation to get what he wanted? He trapped Mother in a loveless marriage and kept her confined until it killed her.”

Lan Xichen was shocked that his brother would bring this out in public. Always the truth of his parents marriage had been spoken of in hushed tones if it was mentioned at all. “Wangji, what are you saying?”

“I am saying, Xiongzhang, that when those elders are questioned about their part in Jin Guangshan's crimes, you should also ask them about the events surrounding out parents marriage. Perhaps finally we will get some answers.”

“I...but...” Lan Xichen didn't know what to do. Everything was so confusing. Was there really no way he could simply go into seclusion as his father had? “Wangji, will you really not consider becoming sect leader?”

“He will do as he is told. If you retire then he will ascend to the position of sect leader as is his duty.” Lan Qiren insisted.

“Then you had better make sure that Xichen marries soon and produces new heirs because I promise you, Shufu, if you force me into the position of sect leader, then I will lead. And I will do so in a way that Lan An would approve. All would be held to the same standards with no exceptions. That includes you and the elders, Shufu. Are you sure that that is what you want?”

“That was so hot.” Wei Wuxian had intended to use his inside voice, but from the looks of shock in Lan Qiren's and Jiang Cheng's faces, and the stifled laughs from everyone else, he had actually said that out loud. Clearing his throat he hid his face against Lan Wangji's shoulder and pretended that he had said nothing.

Lan Xichen shook his head then gave a sad sigh. “I take your point, Wangji. I will do as you advise. I will remain in my position and I will endeavour to be a better leader and a better man. I know that I have lost your respect, and yours also, Dage, but I hope in time that I can earn it back. I will not force you to return with us, but I hope you will still visit.”

Lan Wangji nodded. “I will, but not for awhile. I will need time and I ask that you allow me that. Before anything, we will need to deal with the Yin Iron.”

Wei Wuxian, who had been gazing at Lan Wangji in admiration, startled. “Oh, yes, I had almost forgotten about that. You were thinking Baoshen Sanren, Lan Zhan?”

“I was. If she is not willing we can find another way, but I believe we should consult with her first.”

“We should.” Wei Wuxian agreed. “Besides, I'd like to take A-Yuan to meet her. She would like him, I think.”

“Mn.”

Nie Mingjue looked around the room when no-one seemed to have anything else to say. “Well then, it seems we are done here.”

“Tomorrow.”

Nie Mingjue turned to look at Lan Wangji for clarification. “Wangji, what about tomorrow?”

“The executions.”

Lan Xichen was shocked. “Wangji, surely that is too soon.”

Madam Jin was giving Lan Wangji a sharp look. “Why tomorrow, Hanguang-Jun?”

Lan Wangji turned to Nie Huaisang. “Contingency plans.”

Nie Huaisang jumped in on that. “Yes, yes I did say Jin Guangyao always had contingency plans, because he does. Wangji is right. It's dangerous to allow him time to re-group. I'm sorry Jin Zixuan, I know this has been a trying day for you, but the execution needs to happen before Jin Guangyao can plan an escape. Because he will plan an escape. Of that I'm certain.”

Jin Zixuan was still shaken after witnessing his father's death, but he was Zongzhu now. This was what he had been raised to do. “Tomorrow then. Should we make it public? Mother, what do you think?”

Madam Jin considered. “No, I don't think so. The council should be there, and Lady Wen as a witness for her people. Any others of those here present are free to attend. We can make an announcement after it has been done. Safer that way. I will make arrangements. Now, I think we really are done here. Does anyone have anything more to add?”

No-one did. Madam Jin nodded in satisfaction. “Good. Sect leaders, I will have you escorted to the place of execution at dawn. Please be prepared. I will see you then and for now, a good night to you all.”

***

Nie Mingjue was silent as he followed their escort, accompanied by Wen Qing and his brother. Lan Wangji had not wanted to expose Lan Yuan to an execution so he, Wei Wuxian and Wen Ning remained in their palace. When they arrived, Jin Zixuan was standing quietly with his mother while Jiang Cheng paced nearby. Sect Leader Yu arrived minutes later soon followed by Lan Xichen and Lan Qiren. They were ready. Madam Jin motioned to the guards to bring out the prisoners.

Jin Guangyao looked in shock at where he had been brought. Clearly, he thought that he had been summoned for further questioning, not this. He shook his head in denial. This was too soon. He thought he would have time. Falling to his knees in front of those gathered, he begged, “Erge, Huaisang, please. I do not deserve this. It was all my father. I was only following his commands. Dage, you forgave Lady Wen for aiding Wen Ruohan because he was her sect leader, why can you not see that it was the same for me? I had no choice, none at all. Erge, please, will you not help me?”

Su She struggled with the guards, shouting out his protests. “No, you cannot. I am a sect leader. Let me go. You have no right.”

They were both ignored. Madam Jin called up the executioner who took his place behind the kneeling Jin Guangyao. Jin Guangyao became frantic as he sensed the man's approach. “No, please. Just let me go. Let me leave. You will never see me again, I swear if you just let me...” With a swing of a sword, Jin Guangyao's head fell to the ground just as his final word left his lips - “go.”

Su She let out a howl of agony, pulling free and running to fall beside Jin Guangyao's body. He lifted the severed head into his arms, holding it close and weeping uncontrollably. Madam Jin gave a nod, then Su She, too, was dead. It had taken only minutes and now it was done. Lan Xichen let out a sob as he turned from the corpse of his former sworn brother. “Madam Jin, what will be done with their bodies?”

“Jin Guangyao will be given a proper funeral. We would not see his body desecrated. As for Su She, his sect will be given his remains to deal with as they please.”

“Thank-you. May I play rest for him?” Lan Xichen asked.

“You may.” Madam Jin allowed.

“Then for now I will leave you. Shufu, are you coming?”

Lan Qiren nodded and followed Lan Xichen away. Nie Mingjue was sad that it had come to this. He had once cared for Jin Guangyao very much and he knew that his brother had considered him a friend. “We will be going too. Madam Jin, could you have Madam Qin and her daughter escorted to our rooms so that we can leave promptly?”

“I will see to it, Chifeng-Zun. It is good of you to take them in.”

“Not at all. They need a safe place and they will get that in the Unclean Realm.”

Jin Zixuan stepped forward. “Chifeng-Zun, I have always greatly admired you. I would appreciate the benefit of your wisdom as I take on the task of leading my sect. I fear my father will have left much that needs to be fixed. May I write to you for advice when needed?”

“Of course. It would be an honour. You are already a better leader than your father ever was. The first piece of advice I will give you is this; listen to your mother. Name her as your chief advisor. She is an intelligent, perceptive woman who understands how the cultivation world works. You would do well to heed her words.”

Madam Jin flushed at the unexpected praise. “My thanks, Chifeng-Zun. I will certainly do my best to help my son steer the Jin Sect onto a more worthy path. Lady Wen, I will be in touch soon so that we may begin negotiations for appropriate reparations to your people.”

They said their final farewells then Nie Mingjue turned away with a sigh of relief. It was over. They could finally go safely home. He couldn't wait.

Chapter Text

They had only been back three days when their first visitor made an appearance. It had been a quiet morning in Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji's small sitting room. This had become a meeting place of sorts, a quiet haven from the demands of sect life.

Wen Ning and Nie Huaisang had been arguing amicably over wedding arrangements, the two having insisted on taking charge of negotiations for their siblings.

Nie Mingjue went over reports from his disciples while beside him, Wen Qing studied medical texts making occasional notes in her journal.

Wei Wuxian tinkered with a new invention, a compass that could pinpoint resentful energy, occasionally looking over to where Lan Wangji had begun teaching Lan Yuan the guqin. It was a good day.

Only the day before, Wei Wuxian had messaged Baoshan Sanren with their request regarding the Yin Iron but hadn't thought more of it since. None of them really knew what to expect but it certainly wasn't the woman herself strolling in from their courtyard stroking a rabbit. Nie Huaisang, of course, shrieked and flailed at the sudden intrusion. Baoshan Sanren cackled merrily at causing such disruption. “I believe I was summoned. Were you not expecting me?”

Wei Wuxian laughed. “I suppose we should have been. Don't worry about scaring Sang-Ge. It doesn't take much.” He turned to his friends. “May I introduce the Immortal Baoshan Sanren.”

Wen Ning pulled Nie Huaisang to his feet as he gave his bow. Lan Yuan walked up to Baoshan Sanren, head tilted to the side as he studied her. “Who are you?”

Baoshan Sanren crouched down to his level with a smile. “You may call me Nainai little one. All my children do. May I know your name?”

“Lan Yuan. Nainai can call me A-Yuan. Does Nainai have lots of childrens? Where are they? Can A-Yuan play with Nainai's childrens?”

“I am pleased to make your acquaintance A-Yuan. Yes, I do have a lot of children. They live on my mountain where they are now so I am sorry but you will not be able to play with them today. Perhaps some other time.”

“Okay. A-Yuan has one friend. A-Yin visits soon, Baba said. Do you have bunnies? A-Yuan has lots of bunny friends.”

Baoshan Sanren laughed delightedly. “I also have many bunny friends, A-Yuan. Did you know that your bunny friends once lived on my mountain?”

Lan Yuan gasped, looking wide eyed to Lan Wangji. “Baba, Nainai knows our bunnies!”

“She does, A-Yuan. A-Die and I went to stay with her and that is where we met them. They chose to come home with us and so now they are friends to A-Yuan.”

Lan Yuan bounced and ran to Baoshen Sanren as she stood, grabbing her leg as he grinned up at her. “I like you, Nainai.”

“I like you too, A-Yuan.” She patted his head and smiled at Lan Wangji. “A delightful child. Yours?”

“Yes. Wei Ying and I have adopted him.”

“Good choice. Now, about this Yin Iron of yours.”

Wei Wuxian waved to get her attention. “Yes, we have the last piece. You should probably know that it may contain the soul of a crazy man who gave himself up to it.”

Baoshan Sanren gave him an astonished look. “How fascinating. Did you want him back?”

“Not especially. He was basically homicidal so, you know, if he does somehow pop out you might want to keep him contained.”

Baoshan Sanren laughed again. “This is why I like you, Wei Wuxian. You make my life interesting. Not to worry. Once the Yin Iron pulls something into it, or in this case someone, they becomes one with it. Your homicidal lunatic is well and truly gone.”

“So you'll take it?” Wei Wuxian was hopeful.

“I will, and once it's done we can use the cleansed energy to deal with those Sabre Tombs of yours, Chifeng-Zun.”

Startled, Nie Mingjue gaped at her. “You know about them?”

“I do. Idiotic idea. You realise your ancestors had no idea what they were doing, do you not?”

“I'm coming to see that, yes. If there is a possible solution, Immortal Sanren, I would be most grateful to hear it.”

“Wait, Dage, what Sabre Tombs? You never said anything about Sabre Tombs.” Nie Huaisang demanded of his brother.

“Ah, well, we had other more pressing concerns. I would have got around to it eventually.”

Wen Qing moved to stand beside Nie Huaisang as they gave him twin interrogative glares. “That's something I would like an answer to as well, Nie Mingjue.”

Nie Mingjue gulped, cowed. “Sorry, yes. Well, the Nie Sect has this stone castle near Xinglu Ridge. As you know, our sabres grew very strong and bloodthirsty. So much so that they continued to want to fight evil spirits even after their owners death. Apparently there was havoc because of it so one of out ancestors came up with a way to appease the sabre spirits. He built a tomb and buried the sabres with a number of corpses that were on the turn into fierce corpses. This way the sabres could continue to fight evil on their own. I swear, no-one was killed to fill the tomb. My ancestors bought them or found them.”

Nie Huaisang looked thoughtful. “Wait, is this anything to do with the rumour of the Man-Eating Castles that's been going around for decades?”

“Yes, it is. Some years ago a group of grave robbers broke in and accidentally destroyed the corpses so the castle sealed itself and the sabres took the robbers as replacements. We, the Nie Sect, perpetuated the rumour as an added security measure along with low level walking corpses and a maze array.”

“My, aren't we sneaky Dage.”

Nie Mingjue looked uncomfortable. “I was never happy with the deceit but I didn't know what else to do. I know I should have told you, Huaisang but I didn't wish to burden you unless I had to. How did you find out about it, Immortal Sanren?”

“I've been around a long time. I know everything.”

Lan Yuan was nodding along. “Nainai knows everything.”

“Quite so, A-Yuan. What a bright boy you are.”

Lan Yuan made a happy sound and turned to his fathers. “Baba, A-Die, A-Yuan is a bright boy.”

Wei Wuxian laughed, scooping Lan Yuan up and tossing him in the air as he squealed delightedly. “So you are, A-Yuan. Bright and perfect.”

Getting back on point, Nie Huasiang bowed to Baoshen Sanren and clarified, “Immortal Sanren, you intend to help us? Not to put too fine a point on it, but why?”

Baoshan Sanren regarded him for a moment. “Because I consider the Nie Sect worthy of my assistance. Your ancestors put you in a pickle that you are in no way responsible for. Wei Wuxian, I assume that you and Lan Wangji already dealt with the consequences of this inconvenient form of cultivation for Chifeng-Zun and any future generations?”

“We did. We could adapt the arrays and Lan Zhan's music scores that we developed for the seal.” Wei Wuxian explained.

“May I see?” Baoshen Sanren held out her hand as Nie Mingjue came forward and let her check his meridians. “Not a trace of resentment. Excellent. As to why I consider you worthy, I may no longer concern myself with the doings of the cultivation world, but even I am aware of your actions in taking in the persecuted Wens. Such kindness of spirit should be reciprocated. You are a good man, Chifeng-Zun, and I would like to help you.”

Nie Mingjue was speechless. He had done only what he felt he must but his life had changed in so many ways. Good ways. “Believe me, Immortal Sanren, I have been given far more than I gave. I no longer live under the constant threat of qi deviation. I have friends here that I consider family, and have met a wonderful woman who has agreed to become my wife.”

Baoshen Sanren clapped her hands. “A wedding? How lovely. I haven't been to a wedding in over a century. Can I come?”

Surprised, Nie Mingjue looked over to Wen Qing. She instantly stepped forward with a deep bow. “Immortal Sanren, we would be honoured at your attendance. I must also thank you for the medical texts you sent to me. They have been fascinating and so useful.”

“Ah, you are the doctor friend. You know that you should never have transplanted Wei Wuxian's core, do you not?”

Wen Qing was remorseful. “I do. It was a mistake. I knew it at the time and should have continued to refuse but...”

“Oh, I know. I spent enough time with Wei Wuxian to know that he is almost impossible to reject when he is determined. His mother was the same. I don't blame you, child, but I'm glad that you see it was wrong.”

“I do see it, and all references to core transfers has been destroyed. Such a procedure will never happen again.”

“Well, I'm glad that's taken care of.” Nie Huaisang went to the door and called for a servant. “Immortal Sanren, may we offer you refreshments? I can have tea brought.”

“Tea, yes, tea would be wonderful, but perhaps some wine? And maybe nuts and cake?”

Wei Wuxian chortled. “Ah, Baoshen Sanren. I like you so much.”

“You like Nainai, A-Die? A-Yuan likes Nainai too. Nainai stay here?”

“A visit would be lovely. What a sweet child.”

Baoshen Sanren left as abruptly as she had arrived. It seemed like one minute they were talking to her and the next she was gone, taking the Yin Iron with her. None of them had even noticed her leave. Nie Huaisang had turned to ask her a question and she was simply not there anymore. How was that even possible?

“She's gone.” Nie Huaisang stared at the spot she had been sitting, but now wasn't. “She's just...gone.”

Wei Wuxian nodded. “Yes, she does that.”

“But...how? She was sitting there. We were talking.”

“I know. Maybe it's the being immortal thing but it's like she has a thought and instantly acts on it.”

“Huh. Is she coming back?” Nie Huaisang was still somewhat disconcerted. He wasn't used to people appearing and disappearing without notice.

“Well, she wanted to come to the wedding, so there's that. And she said that she would do something about your Sabre Tombs.” Wei Wuxian considered. “She doesn't exactly work on the same time scale as most people.”

“Nainai will bring friend for A-Yuan. She said.” Lan Yuan pointed out.

“Right. She did. And the one thing I am sure about her is that she would never lie to a child.” Wei Wuxian cuddled his son. “If she said there would be a next time, then there will be a next time.”

***

It happened two days later over dinner. Nie Zonghui rushed in looking very worried, two scared looking disciples on his heels. Nie Mingjue put down his pork cutlet with a sigh. “What now, Zonghui?”

“Nie Zongzhu, these disciples have some concerning news.”

“Report.” Nie Mingjue ordered.

The older of the two stepped forward, glancing around and gulping. “Nie Zongzhu, I don't know how it happened. Wu Guang and I were patrolling and we went to check the Sabre Tomb as we always do. Just to be sure no-one had interfered with it and well...uhm...well, it was gone.”

“Gone?” Nie Mingjue couldn't believe what he was hearing. “How could it be gone?”

“I don't know, Zongzhu. It just was.”

“But...” Nie Mingjue looked around but no-one had anything to offer. “But it's a massive stone castle. How could it just go?”

“I don't know, Zongzhu. But it just...wasn't there. Nothing was there. It was just gone.”

Stunned, Nie Mingjue dismissed the disciples and turned to Wei Wuxian. “Wuxian, could this be Baoshan Sanren? Could she make an entire structure disappear?”

Wei Wuxian shrugged. “I think...maybe? I mean, she has an entire mountain that's out of sync with the rest of the world so a building wouldn't be a stretch. And she did say she was going to deal with the problem.”

Nie Mingjue scratched his head. “Well yes, but I thought with arrays, or...or talisman's or something. I didn't expect her to take the entire tomb.”

“Borrowed, child. I only borrowed it.” Nie Huaisang shrieked and tumbled off his cushion as Baoshan Sanren strolled into the dining hall.

The small child who had accompanied her laughed delightedly and clapped his hands, pointing to Nie Huaisang as he flailed on the floor. “Funny. Do it again, do it again.”

Lan Yuan stopped eating when he saw the child. “A boy! Baba A-Die, look. Nainai brought a boy to play with A-Yuan.”

“I did indeed. This is A-Bo. He already knows your Baba and A-Die and when I told him about you he wanted to come and meet you.” Baoshan Sanren patted A-Bo's head as he ran forward to sit by Lan Yuan, picking up a dumpling and munching on it.

Nie Huaisang picked himself up and stared at Baoshan Sanren. “You're just in time for dinner. What do you mean, borrowed? How do you borrow a building?”

“That place was riddled with resentment so I thought it best to move it to my mountain temporarily for cleansing. It's back now, bright and shiny. And empty. It didn't feel right putting the sabres back in the coffins after I liberated their spirits. Disrespectful. I have them here. I thought you might want to display them somewhere appropriate.” She handed over the qiankun pouch she had been carrying as she settled at the table and began putting food on a plate. “I put the stone castle back where it came from. It's a good sound structure. I'm sure you will find a use for it.”

Nie Mingjue held the pouch he had been handed. He opened his mouth to speak but then closed it again. He really had no idea how to handle this situation.

Baoshan Sanren smiled brightly at everyone and began to eat with relish, holding out a glass for wine.

Nie Huaisang began to chuckle, and the others soon joined in. “You...you...just like that? You solved all our problems just like that?”

“Is that not what you wanted? Why wait?” Baoshan Sanren asked. “This is excellent pork. Crispy.”

Nie Mingjue stood and raised his glass to Baoshan Sanren. “Immortal Sanren, you have the thanks of the Nie Sect. If there is ever anything you need from us, only ask and it will be done. Huaisang, we must have a celebration. I look to you to arrange an appropriate ceremony to lay the sabres of our ancestors to rest. They should be given a place of honour in the main hall. And then we will feast. A banquet to celebrate the good fortune that has been bestowed upon the Nie.”

“A party? How lovely. Can I come?”

Nie Huaisang rose to stand by his brother, raising his own glass in salute to Baoshan Sanren. “Immortal, what kind of party would it be if the guest of honour were not present?”

Baoshan Sanren clapped her hands and looked delighted. “Oh what fun.”

Nie Mingjue shook his head, bewildered yet happy. All the Nie problems had, indeed, been solved. The curse was gone and now so was the danger from the earlier generations of sabres. He looked over at the people sitting at his table. Everyone he loved safe under his roof. He would never have dreamed any of this when he made the decision to give refuge to the Wen remnants. He would never have believed that one decision could bring him so much happiness. So much love. He reached down to stroke Wen Qing's cheek. She looked up and smiled at him, reaching for his hand to pull him back down beside her. He sat there with his family. He was content.

Chapter Text

“Dage, Ning-ge and I have agreed a Bride Price.”

Wen Qing sighed. “You know there is no need for this? I intend to marry Mingjue regardless. I really don't need anything more.”

"No." Nie Huaisang protested. "You have already refused to allow a chaperone so no more. We will be following this tradition."

"I refused a chaperone because I didn't need one." Wen Qing was insistent. "I survived my uncle for years. I can take care of myself."

Nie Huaisang huffed. "Who said I was worried about you?"

Nie Mingjue laughed. "I appreciate your concern, Huaisang but I trust Wen Qing not to harass me. He is right though, A-Qing. You should have a Bride Price."

"But..."

“No, Jie, you deserve a Bride Price and you will have one.” Wen Ning was adamant.

Nir Mingjue agreed. “Quite so. What have you both decided on?”

“Part of the lower city was destroyed when the Wens attacked.” Nie Huaisang began. “We never re-built there, so Ning-ge and I propose that we use that land to build a hospital for the people. After all, Qing-jie is the best doctor in all the cultivation world. She deserves the best place to work. What do you think?”

Wen Qing stared at them both. A hospital? For her? Somewhere she could teach if she wanted? Pass on her knowledge? “Mingjue? Can we really do this?”

Nie Mingjue took her hand. “I think it's a wonderful idea. I consider myself fortunate to have found a wife who asks only for that which will aid our people. Huaisang, we should begin immediately. Can you see to it?”

“I can. I promise you, this will be the best hospital ever. It will become a centre of excellence throughout the cultivation world. Just wait and see.”

***

Wen Qing was worried for Madam Qin. The woman had withdrawn almost completely. To a certain extent it was understandable given the recent revelations about her husband, but even so, her distress seemed excessive. Her daughter did her best, but nothing seemed to pull the woman from her unhappiness. Nie Huaisang came upon Wen Qing one day as she was watching Madam Qin sit and stare at nothing. “Qing-jie? Is there a problem?”

“Possibly. Probably.” She indicated Madam Qin. “She was there in that exact same position when I passed by before almost two hours ago. This isn't healthy. I've tried talking to her, but she just nods politely and says she's fine. Sang-ge, she is not fine.”

“Well no, clearly not. Let me try. I have an idea.”

Wen Qing watched him as he approached Madam Qin, doubtful that he would achieve much but still hopeful.

Nie Huaisang cleared his throat. There was no reaction from Madam Qin so he sat himself down next to her. She jumped, looking at him warily. Nie Huaisang pretended that he didn't notice her unease and sighed. “Ah, Madam Qin, I am at a loss.”

She frowned as she looked at him, seeming confused. He went on, “I simply cannot decide on the exact shade of red to use for the wedding colours. Ning-ge likes the crimson, but I prefer this deeper shade of scarlet. What do you think?” He opened the large book he had been carrying and showed some fabric swatches.

Madam Qin leaned over to look, reaching out to finger the soft velvets. “The crimson is a little yellow, and the scarlet too dark, I think. I would suggest the ruby.”

Nie Huaisang peered closely at his colour palette as if it was the most important thing in the world. “Do you know, I think you are right. The ruby would be perfect. I don't suppose, no, I'm sorry I couldn't possibly impose on you in such a way. You are our guest here, please forget I said anything.”

“But you haven't said anything. Please, I am so grateful for all your brother has done for my daughter and me, I would welcome the opportunity to repay his kindness.”

"Well, when you put it like that. Ning-ge and I could really use some help with all the preparations. It is becoming overwhelming and we only have four months left. If you were able to spare a little time, perhaps?”

Madam Qin stared at him with the very smallest of smiles, “It would be a honour to assist in this task. How much more needs to be done?”

Nie Huaisang beamed, leaing forward and showing her his book.

Wen Qing shook her head, bemused. She had come to like and respect Nie Huaisang greatly, devious gremlin that he was. How he had hidden his true nature so well and for so long was a mystery to her. She smiled as she went about her business and let him work his magic on Madam Qin.

***

Planning was going well. Even though the initial involvement of Madam Qin had been a ploy to please Wen Qing, her contribution had turned out to be massively beneficial. She had been a sect madam for a great many years and had planned many an event. She knew what she was doing and Nie Huaisang was learning a great deal from her. He found he liked her too, once she became comfortable enough with him to relax a little. Qin Su, also was pleasant company. Both women had begun to join Nie Huaisang and Wen Ning in their planning sessions.

The biggest argument so far was in who got Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan as family. Wen Qing had argued that as they had both come to the Unclean Realm in support of the Wen Remnants, and that Lan Yuan was formerly Wen, they should belong to her. Nie Mingjue had argued back that that would leave him with only Nie Huaisang and after all, he had known Lan Wangji since he was a toddler, so he and his family should be on the Nie side.

At this, Wen Qing pointed out that if Nie Mingjue got them, then she would only have Wen Ning. It was a diplomatic Madam Qin who had proposed the solution. As she said, they had already broken with so many traditions, so why not break one more? Why not share? So it had been decided. Wen Qing and Nie Mingjue would each primarily have only their brothers for the tea pouring, then both would pour for Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji and even Lan Yuan who had pouted until he was included.

They were sitting now in Nie Huaisang's courtyard, surrounded by his birds going over some of the details. Madam Qin was frowning over the proposed menu. “Nie Huaisang, why is only the top table being given the vegetarian option?”

“That's where Lan Wangji will sit. He prefers not to eat meat.”

“Is that not true of all the Lans?”

“Meh.” Nie Huaisang shrugged.

“You have made no provision for them at all.”

“Oh dear.”

“They will have to eat meat or go hungry.”

“Oh dear.”

Madam Qin picked up the seating plan. “You have also placed the Lans directly in front of the musicians.”

“They like music.”

“It will be very loud.”

“Well, they don't talk while eating, so.”

“This will all be very inconvenient for them.”

“Oh dear.”

Madam Qin hid her smile and tried to look stern. “You are a terrible child, Nie Huaisang.”

“What can I say? I am petty and vindictive and have never pretended otherwise, Madam Qin.”

“A terrible, terrible child.”

Nie Huaisang smiled and looked away, his eyes falling on where Wen Ning and Qin Su were feeding his birds. They were smiling and talking animatedly. Qin Su said something and Wen Ning blushed, then she too started to blush when he answered. Then Wen Ning reached up to gently removed a small canary that seemed to want to make a nest in Qin Su's hair. Well, wasn't that interesting.

He gave Madam Qin a sideways look to see if she had noticed them too. She had. She hummed thoughtfully. “Nie Huaisang, was what your brother said about Wen Qionglin true?”

“Which part?”

“That he risked his life to save first yours and then the Jiang siblings and Wei Wuxian?”

“It is.”

“I see. He seems like a sweet boy.”

“He is.”

“You are being deliberately difficult.”

“You could just ask.”

Madam Qin raised an eyebrow at him. “Nie Huaisang, tell me about Wen Ning.”

“He is the kindest, most gentle person I have ever known. He is also smart, perceptive and astonishingly brave. He was fully aware of what could happen to him if he made the choice to help his uncle's enemies, but he did so anyway. I wasn't there when they liberated the camps, but I have heard from Lan Wangji and my brother that Wen Ning was badly injured and very nearly killed in protection of his people. He is good, Madam Qin. Is that what you wanted to know?”

“It is. Nie Huaisang, I...I married young. I believed my husband to be a good man. He was kind to me and loving and so I continued to think that for a very long time. I never once suspected that he could...I hated Jin Guangshan. I hated my husband's association with him. But again, I never once suspected that my husband could be involved in the kind of depravity as he was found to be. I was wrong about him in every way so please understand why I must ask. I no longer trust my own judgement but I do trust yours. All I want is my daughters happiness. I could not bear for her to ever suffer the agony I felt when I found out the true nature of the man I married. If Wen Qionglin is all you say he is, then I want that for A-Su.”

Nie Huaisang reached out and took her hand. “Madam Qin, I am so sorry for all that you have endured. You deserved none of it. Wen Ning is as I have said. Your daughter could lead a contented, happy life with him.”

“Yes, I believe I need to have a conversation with Wen Qing. After all, they are young yet. There is time. Thank-you, Nie Huaisang. You are a good friend. Now, about the seating plan. Might I suggest that we place the Zhang sect here, next to the Lan?”

“Don't the Zhang's have a very large family with many, many small unruly children?”

“Why yes, I believe they do.”

“Madam Qin, you are a terrible, terrible woman.”

***

Madam Qin approached Wen Qing the next day. As she came close, she could see that Wen Qing looked harried. Perhaps this could wait for a better time. She meant to leave but, too late. She had been seen.

Wen Qing lowered the notes she had been reading and smiled tiredly. “Madam Qin. Did you need me for something?”

“I don't want to disturb you if you are busy. It can wait.”

“It's fine. I have no idea what I'm doing with this anyway. I don't suppose you know anything about pork bellies?”

“Pork bellies?”

“I mean, do we really need this many for one week? Surely this is excessive?”

A little surprised, Madam Qin came forward and held out her hand for the list. “Hm, I would say that this is about right given the size of your household and the amount the Nie tend to eat.” She passed it back.

Wen Qing took it, looking relieved. “Thank-you. I will approve it then.” She sighed. “I want to marry Mingjue, I really do, but I don't know anything about being the madam of a Great Sect. How is there always so much that needs to be done? I have patients I need to be treating but now all my time is taken up with...with hens that won't lay and misbehaving goats.”

Madam Qin was smiling now. “It can be complicated. I know I felt overwhelmed when I first married. Who was doing this before? Could you not ask for their assistance until you become accustomed to the task?”

“The problem is, Madam Qin, that I don't really want to become accustomed to the task. I hate it. But what can I do? Mingjue's great aunt was taking care of things before but she's really old. And I mean really really old. Last week she just handed me the books and said this was my problem now and went off to take a nap. I've barely seen her since. So now I'm stuck with this and I have no idea what I'm doing and we're not even married yet.”

“While it is customary for the sect madam to take on this role, most sect madam's are not also doctors. You could find someone else to do much of the work and only supervise yourself. That would leave you free for what you really need to be doing.”

“But who could I ask to do such a thing?”

Madam Qin cleared her throat, looking hopeful. “Would you consider me for the role?”

“You, but...no, I could never ask so much from you. You are our guest.”

“In truth, I have missed running a household. I would relish the opportunity to do so again. I am not like you, Lady Wen. I could not do what you do, but this, this I am good at. Please, Lady Wen, if you feel you could trust me, I would be more than happy to take on this task.”

“You mean that? You're not just saying this because you feel an obligation towards us?”

“I am not.”

“Then I thank-you. Please, take this away and never make me look at it again.” Wen Qing thrust the accounts into Madam Qin's hands with a relieved sigh. “Now, you wanted to see me? It turns out I have some free time after all.”

“I did. I...as you know, my daughter and I have been assisting Nie Huaisang and your brother with the wedding arrangements.”

“I do. I'm surprised my brother even got into that. It's not the sort of thing he usually concerns himself with at all.”

“Ah, I think he just didn't want to leave it all up to Nie Huaisang. He has withdrawn slightly since I became involved.” She paused, unsure of how to approach the subject.

“Do you need my brother to do more to help?”

“No, that is not what I wished to discuss. My daughter, she and your brother have been thrown together since I spend so much time with Nie Huaisang. I, well, Nie Huaisang and I have noticed that A-Su and your brother are growing increasingly close.”

“Close? Wait, are you saying what I think you're saying?”

“I am saying that I believe there could be an attachment of a romantic nature forming between them.”

“Oh. I never considered...A-Ning has always seemed so young to me, but I suppose he is really not. Do you object to this attachment, Madam Qin?”

“I do not. In fact, I was hoping we could reach an agreement.”

“A betrothal?”

“A little soon for that, perhaps. I was thinking more of a formal courtship. They are young yet. This would give them time to decide if a betrothal is something they would both want.”

“I certainly would have no objection. My brother's happiness is important to me. If that hapiness is with your daughter, then so be it. Should we discuss this with them together or separately?”

Madam Qin was pensive. She knew that she had information that really should be disclosed if they were to proceed with this, but it was hard. She had kept this secret for so long, could she really reveal it now? Wen Qing was a good woman. Trustworthy and kind. Closing her eyes, Madam Qin took a deep breath and made a decision. “Lady Wen, there is something I need to tell you. But first I must ask that you do not share this information with another.”

“I am not comfortable keeping secrets from my future husband, but I assure you, he can be trusted.”

“Yes, yes I believe he can. You may tell him, but no-one else. Do you promise?”

“I do.”

“My daughter is not my husband's child. I...I was young and naïve. I should have kept to my room but I didn't know, I never thought such a thing could happen. I...Jin Guangshan came to visit. He...they were drinking and I...”

Wen Qing gasped, reaching for Madam Qin's hand. She was very much afraid that she knew where this was going.

“He found me. Jin Guangshan. I was alone and he found me and forced me to...he forced himself on me. I couldn't stop him. I tried, I swear I tried but he was too strong. My sweet beautiful daughter came from that. I hoped for so long that she was my husband's but over the years when no more children came, I realised that she was not. She was his. That monster."

"Madam Qin, your daughter is neither of theirs. She is yours."

Madam Qin gripped Wen Qing's hand tightly and continued. "I have been so afraid, Lady Wen. I am sure I am not the only one he has abused in this way. What if my A-Su inadvertently fell in love with and married her own brother? It could so easily happen, could it not?”

“Madam Qin, none of this was your fault. You did nothing wrong.”

“Maybe. I blamed myself anyway, although it hardly matters anymore. Not now that I know the kind of man my husband is. I kept this from him to spare him, but who knows? Perhaps he already knew? Perhaps he didn't care? He is just the same as that vile demon. But my girl, she's good. She's nothing like either of them. She would be a good wife for your brother, but you had to know the truth. After all that the Jin did to your people, you deserved to know her parentage. If you no longer allow an attachment between her and your brother I will understand.”

“Madam Qin, I can only repeat that none of this is your fault and it most certainly is no fault of your daughter. From what I have seen of her, she is a sweet kind girl and I believe A-Ning could be very happy with her. Also, I see no reason why either of them needs to know what you have just told me. It is irrelevant to who they are and what they will be. Now, why don't we ask them what they feel for each other and leave this up to them?”

Madam Qin gave a sob and clung to Wen Qing's hand. “Yes, yes let's ask them.”

***

Wen Ning and Qin Su were wide eyed. Wen Qing and Madam Qin stood before them, waiting for an answer. Wen Ning cleared his throat. “But...I...of course I...but...” He turned to Qin Su. “I...I know I'm not much, but if you think you could like me, then...”

“What do you mean, you're not much?” Qin Su was indignant. “Why would you say such a thing? You are the dearest man. You always listen to me and I never feel stupid when I'm with you."

"But you're not stupid. Not at all. I love the poetry you write. It's beautiful. And you are so easy to talk to. I don't stutter at all when I'm with you, and I know you will never laugh at me no matter what I say. I think you're the kindest person I've ever known."

"No, you are the kindest. And so gentle. And you don't stare. A-Die's friends would always stare at me and it made me feel so uncomfortable. You're not like that at all. I feel safe when I'm with you. Of course I like you. I like you very much.”

“Oh.” The smile Wen Ning turned on his sister was shy and beautiful. “Jie, can I really court Lady Qin?”

Wen Qing smiled back. “If that is what you both want, then yes, of course you can. Is that what you want?”

“It is.”

“I do.”

Madam Qin had tears in her eyes as she looked at her beloved daughter. This was all she had ever wanted for her. And also for herself. She felt a sense of release now that she had finally shared her darkest secret and for the first time, she was not alone. This had been the right choice, to accept the help offered by the Nie Sect. A new start for both her and her A-Su. A new purpose for them both.

Perhaps everything would be alright after all. Perhaps finally, she would be allowed peace.

Chapter Text

A month after they returned to the Unclean Realm, Lan Wangji received a letter from his brother. It was vague. Alluding to a problem that Lan Xichen was hoping Lan Wangji could help him with.

“Wei Ying.”

“What is it, Lan Zhan? I saw you got a letter from your brother. Is something wrong??”

“Xiongzhang is well. He requests a visit. There is some problem for which he needs my assistance.”

“A problem? What kind of problem?”

“He has not specified.”

“Oh. That's mysterious. Do you think he will try to persuade you to go back to Cloud Recesses?”

“I do not know.”

“Will you let him come?”

“If Nie Mingjue agrees.”

“He will.”

“Mn.”

Nie Mingjue did, of course agree so it was decided. Lan Xichen would be coming to visit.

***

Two days later Lan Xichen arrived. He was not alone. Held in his arms, wrapped in a blanket to protect him from the cold was a small child. The boy peered out from his nest with interest, his eyes landing on a wide eyed Lan Yuan. “Oh, a boy.” He struggled to get down. Lan Xichen lowered him to the ground and let him run forward. “Hello. Who are you? This one is Lan Ming.”

“Lan Yuan.”

Lan Ming grinned and gave a little jump. “We be friends?”

“Mn.” Lan Yuan nodded. “A-Yuan has two friends. A-Yin and A-Bo. A-Ming be three friends now.”

“A-Ming does not have a friend. A-Ming is too loud.”

Lan Wangji looked questioningly at Lan Xichen. “Xiongzhang?”

“I will explain, I promise.”

Lan Yuan had taken Lan Ming's hand. “A-Ming does have a friend. A-Ming is A-Yuan friend. A-Ming can share A-Yin and A-Bo. Does A-Ming want to see bunnies?”

Lan Ming did, bouncing excitedly. Lan Wangji stroked Lan Yuan's hair. “A-Yuan, why don't you take A-Ming to see the bunnies and then you can both play in your room for awhile.”

“Okay.” Lan Yuan nodded and pulled Lan Ming away, chattering to him about bunny care.

Lan Xichen looked tiredly at Lan Wangji. “You look well, Wangji.”

“You do not, Xiongzhang. What has happened? Why are you here and why have you brought that child?”

“Ah, I have much to explain. Can we go somewhere to talk?”

“We can. Come.”

***

They were in Nie Mingjue's office. Lan Wangji wasn't sure enough of his brother's motives to allow him into their personal space just yet. He had also asked for Nie Mingjue's presence, which meant that Wen Qing and Nie Huaisang had also shown up. The only reason that Wen Ning was absent was because he was spending time with Qin Su.

Lan Xichen looked ruefully at all those gathered. It hadn't escaped his notice that his brother had clearly allied himself with his friends and that Lan Xichen was isolated in front of them as if he were on trial. Well, perhaps he was. He certainly deserved it after the way he had behaved. “Ah Wangji, so much has happened since I saw you last. I hardly know where to start.”

“Perhaps with a small child who believes himself to be too loud to have friends, Xiongzhang.”

“A-Ming. Yes. Wangji, do you remember Lan Haoyu and his wife, Lan Mei? He was a distant cousin of ours, several years our senior?”

“I do not.”

“Oh, well, anyway, they were Lan Ming's parents.”

“Were?”

“A-Ming began his entry into this world just as the Wen began their attack on Cloud Recesses. Lan Mei's parents and Lan Haoyu did their best to get her to safety, both her parents dying in the attempt. Lan Haoyu made it to the Cold Pond Cave with her, but then went back for his own parents. We found their bodies near the Library. The healers did all they could but the trauma and stress were too much for Lan Mei. She died giving birth.”

“So he had no-one?” Lan Wangji asked.

“No-one. And with the Sunshot Campaign starting there was just no time to find him a good home. He has been in the nursery ever since. The carers there say he is a sweet child, but, well. Loud. Very loud and very disruptive, the most un Lan like Lan to ever live is how he is usually described. As you can imagine, that has caused problems with the more traditional members of our sect.”

“Shufu and the elders.”

“Exactly. Wangji, the things you said to us in Koi Tower. Every word was justified, I know that. I am trying to make changes, but they will take time. I fear they will not take place in time for Lan Ming. He should not grow up in disapproval. No child should. That is why I brought him here. Brought him to you. I watched you with Lan Yuan. He is a happy child and you are a good father. I was hoping that you might consider adopting Lan Ming also.”

Lan Wangji looked to Wei Wuxian. He was more than happy to take on a second child, but this must be something they both agreed on. “Wei Ying?”

“Yes. Of course yes. No child should believe that he doesn't deserve friends.”

“Mn. Why now, Xiongzhang?”

“What do you mean, Wangji?”

“The child believes he has no friends because he is loud. This mistreatment is not recent.”

“No. It's not. I...haven't been paying attention. You're right. I have left far too much up to Shufu or various elders. I was wrong to do so. I see that now and greatly regret my actions. I saw Lan Ming in the punishment pavilion. He had been caught running and shouting by an elder and so was sent for punishment. When I saw him he had been kneeling for almost an hour.”

“Xiongzhang, he is four.”

“I know. That is why I have brought him to you. You will keep him safe.”

“Of course. Do you expect protest at his removal from Cloud Recesses?”

“Probably, but for most of them, they will be pleased that an annoyance is no longer their problem.”

"An annoyance?” Nie Mingjue too was disappointed in Lan Xichen. This man had been his best friend. He had always considered him a good, righteous man. Never would he have suspected that he allowed such abuse to occur in his own sect. “Xichen, tell me that you ensured that such a thing will never happen again.”

“I have. I spoke with the punishment master and all punishments must now be approved by me.”

Lan Wangji was thoughtful. “That was the right choice. Did Shufu support you?”

“He did not. But there are so many other problems right now that this is very low down on the list of priorities.”

“There is trouble with the investigation?” Lan Wangji asked.

“There is. Shufu was wrong. The elders did not instantly comply when the situation was made clear to them. I know that this is also my fault. I have allowed them too much freedom to behave as they please. They have never been held accountable as the younger disciples always were so now they refuse to answer for their actions. Not all, of course, but enough. Those named by Jin Guangyao simply say that he must have lied because they opposed him and most of the others support them.”

Nie Mingjue frowned. “Proof was always going to be the sticking point. After everything that happened, Jin Guangyao's credibility was shot. I made a serious error. I should have had you perform Inquiry on Jin Guangshan, Jin Guangyao and Su She, Wangji, so we would have incontestable evidence. It's too late now, I suppose?”

“Mn. They have been laid to rest. Unlikely that their spirits have lingered. We could try if Jin Zixuan agrees.”

“He might.” Wen Qing added. “I have been in contact with Madam Jin regarding the reparations for my people. She is a reasonable woman. She has also complained that the investigation seems stalled.”

“I'm not sure even that would help at this point.” Lan Xichen shook his head. “They will simply say that yes, they were there, but they saw no signs of coercion on the part of the women present.”

“Xichen, there were children involved. A-Yuan's sister was nine. Far too young to give consent. How could there not be coercion?”

“I know, Dage. I am not the one who must be convinced.”

Wei Wuxian was thoughtful. “So what we need is something that works like Inquiry but that can be used on the living, right? Something incontrovertible?”

“Do you have something like that, Wuxian?” Nie Mingjue asked.

“Not yet. But I might be able to come up with something. A truth talisman perhaps? Yes, I'm pretty sure I could do that.”

“That sounds impossible, but given what you have already achieved, who knows? Do what you can, Wuxian.” Nie Minjue turned back to Lan Xichen. “Xichen, you said there are many other problems?”

Lan Xichen sighed. “Yes. Unfortunately so. Wangji, you deserve to know what's happening as much of the unrest revolves around you. Ever since we returned to Cloud Recesses and Shufu informed the elders that you were in possession of Lan An's journals, they have been obsessing on how to get them from you.”

“They were given into my keeping, Xiongzhang. I will not surrender them.”

"I know. You should not. I worry that they might try to take them by force."

"If they try, they will fail. The pouch containing the journals can only be accessed by me."

“A wise precaution. I understand why Baoshen Sanren chose you, Wangji. You are the best of us. Lan An's natural successor. That, too, is a matter of contention. Some want you dragged back to give an account of your actions and then punished whether you are found to be at fault or not. The more moderate simply want you back as they believe that your reputation will help repair the damage to our own.”

“Still with that? You tell them Zewu-Jun, that under no circumstances will I allow my husband to be dragged anywhere. He will not be punished and he will not be used to fix what you people have broken.” Wei Wuxian was angry now. How dare the Lan Sect treat his Lan Zhan as if he were no more than a tool for them to use as they pleased.

“I agree. Nothing will be done to Wangji no matter what the elders insist on. I doubt they realise it, but if they ever tried to bring harm to Wangji then they would face serious opposition from the younger members of our sect. To the juniors and also most of the seniors, Wangji is Hanguang-Jun, a war hero, beloved by the people. They followed you into battle, Wangji. That is not easily discarded. You have their loyalty no matter what the elders believe.

"This, too, upsets the elders. I think Shufu told them what you would do should you ever become sect leader. It scared them, I think, the possibility of losing their power. My fault again. I am sorry, but I have at least tried to offer a new distraction to keep them away from you. I have given them something new to occupy them. Something they have wanted for a long time. Congratulate me, Wangji. I am going to be married.”

Lan Wangji was surprised. This was certainly not what he had expected from his brother. “Who are you going to marry?”

“As yet to be decided. I have agreed that the elders may now entertain proposals so that a suitable bride can be found.”

“Will you have no choice in this, Xichen?” Nie Mingjue asked.

“Oh, I'm sure they will at least consult me.”

“Xiongzhang.”

“You told Shufu that he should get me married and with an heir as soon as possible, did you not, Wangji?”

“I did. I did not intend...Xiongzhang, I am sorry.”

“Do not be. I would have to have married eventually. The Lan Sect must have it's heir. We are not all so fortunate as to find a love match. As long as there is mutual respect between us then I will be content. And who knows, perhaps love might grow?”

“Xichen, will you stay for awhile?” Nie Mingjue hated the sad look on his once friend's face. In spite of everything, he still cared for Lan Xichen.

“Just tonight, if that is acceptable. I will return to Cloud Recesses in the morning. I...Wangji, will you tell Lan Ming that he will be remaining here with you?”

“I will. Both he and Lan Yuan must be put in the family registry. I will not have my right to raise either of them questioned.”

“It will be done, Wangji. I will see to it.”

***

Lan Wangji stood with Wei Wuxian as they watched their children play. Moving forward he sat, Wei Wuxian beside him as they called both children over.

Lan Wangji reached out and took Lan Ming's hands. “A-Ming, have you enjoyed your play?”

Lan Ming nodded enthusiastically. “Fun. The bunnies sat on me!”

“That is good. A-Ming, did you know that A-Yuan is our son, but that he has not always been?”

A little confused, Lan Ming looked at Lan Yuan, who nodded. “Baba and A-Die adopted A-Yuan.”

That, Lan Ming understood. “The babies get adopted too. They come to the nursery but then they go. A-Ming stays.”

“A-Ming, we would like to adopt you. Just like we adopted A-Yuan. Like the babies in the nursery were adopted and then went to live with their new families you would come to live here with us. We would be your Baba and A-Die as we are with A-Yuan, and A-Yuan would be your gege. Would you like that?”

“Live here?”

“Mn.”

“With A-Yuan and bunnies?”

“Mn.”

“Will Elder Yichen be angry at A-Ming if A-Ming goes away and is not there to be made better?”

“Elder Yichen?”

“Elder Yichen says A-Ming is bad. A-Ming runs and shouts and must be taught to be better. But Elder Yichen shouts too! Elder Yichen shouts at A-Ming. Elder Yichen made A-Ming kneel and kneel and hits A-Ming when A-Ming is loud.”

Lan Yuan was shocked. “Elder Yichen is mean! A-Yuan doesn't like him.”

“Yes. Mean. Elder Yichen looks like a potato and smells like cabbage.”

Lan Yuan scrunched up his nose. “Baba, cabbage. Elder Yichen is mean and stinky.”

Lan Wangji vaguely remembered Elder Yichen. Looks like a potato, smells of cabbage and is mean was a surprisingly accurate description.

“Elder Yichen will never shout at A-Ming again. He will not be allowed to come here.”

“No?”

“No. A-Ming is safe.”

Lan Ming looked closely at Lan Wangji and then Wei Wuxian. Finally he turned for confirmation to Lan Yuan who was smiling broadly. “A-Ming can stay?”

Lan Yuan nodded. “A-Ming and A-Yuan be gege's.”

Lan Ming looked back at Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian. “Okay.”

Wei Wuxian cheered and swept Lan Ming into his arms, dancing him around the room as Lan Ming shrieked with delight. Lan Yuan settled on Lan Wangji's lap as they both watched. “A-Ming is loud, Baba.”

“He is. I like that he is, do you not, A-Yuan?”

Lan Yuan thought for a moment and then nodded. “Mn.”

Chapter Text

One week after the Lan announcement went out, Madam Ouyang requested a visit with her children. Lan Yuan was delighted at the prospect of seeing Ouyang Yin again and also of introducing his first friend to his new brother.

Madam Ouyang particularly asked for an audience with Lan Wangji and Nie Mingjue. That got a raised eyebrow from Wei Wuxian. “Lan Zhan!” he whined. “Why only you and Nie Mingjue? What about me? I thought she liked me, but I was wrong. I am discarded by the roadside, unwanted and unloved.”

Lan Wangji looked at him earnestly. “Wei Ying will always be wanted and loved as long as I still live.”

Wei Wuxian shrieked and covered his face. “Lan Zhan! You can't just say things like that. My heart can't take it.”

“Wei Ying's heart must become accustomed.”

Wei Wuxian laughed and leaned against his husband. “So what do you think she wants? Mingjue, what did her letter say?”

“Only that she wanted to bring her son to visit A-Yuan. That her daughters would be coming too and that she wanted to speak with me and Wangji.”

“I didn't even know she had daughters. Were they at Shijie's wedding? I didn't see them.”

Nie Huaisang shook his head. “No, they weren't, and when she says her daughters, I assume she means Sect Leader Ouyang's daughters.”

“Aren't they also her daughters?” Wei Wuxian asked.

“No. She is his second wife, which is why she is so much younger. His first wife died many years ago when their daughters were still small. Sect Leader Ouyang was said to love her dearly and mourned her passing for many years, only taking a new wife so that he could have a son.”

“Huh.” Wei Wuxian thought a minute then shrugged. “Well, I liked her and her son is adorable.”

“Mn.”

“Do you think...oh look, they're here.” Wei Wuxian pointed to the approaching coach. “Well, I suppose we'll know soon enough what she wanted with you and Nie Mingjue, Lan Zhan.”

“Mn.”

***

The more Wei Wuxian saw of Madam Ouyang the more he liked her. She was open and straightforward with a wicked sense of humour. Right now, they were having tea in their sitting room. Her daughters, Wen Ning and Qin Su had taken the boys to see a puppet theatre that had been set up in the market. Wei Wuxian gave her a considering look. “So you wanted an audience with Nie Mingjue and my husband?”

“You make it sound so ominous. There was something that I hoped they would help me with, but it's nothing sinister.”

“So Wen Qing and I can hear it to?”

“Of course. I'd be happy to consult with you also. My grandmother speaks highly of you.”

“Your grandmother?”

“Yes, Sect Leader Yu.”

Wei Wuxian gaped. That was unexpected. “That was unexpected. Wait, so if Sect Leader Yu is your grandmother, then Jiang Yanli and Jiang Cheng are...”

“My cousins. Yes.”

Wei Wuxian looked at Nie Huaisang. “Sang-ge, why didn't you tell us that?”

“Because I didn't know. How did I not know?” Nie Huiasang himself was quite shocked that such relevant information had slipped his notice.

Wei Wuxian hooted. “Finally. Something Nie Huaisang does not know. I was beginning to think you were an oracle, Sang-ge. I'm glad to find that you are fallible after all.”

Nie Huaisang sniffed. “I still know more than you, Wei Wuxian.”

“True. So. Madam Ouyang, why did I never meet you at Lotus Pier?”

“Because I never went there. My mother and Madam Yu hated each other. Also, my mother fell out with Laolao over her marriage. My father was a sect leader of a tiny sect on the outskirts of Qishan. Laolao thought Mother could do better, but Mother and Father fell in love. They eloped and then cut themselves off from the whole Yu clan and didn't speak to them again for years.

"By then, Yu Ziyuan had married Jiang Fengmian so Mother could pretend she didn't exist. I never met her and, given what I've heard of the woman, that can only be a blessing. Honestly, I'm not sure Jiang Yanli and Jiang Cheng even know I'm their cousin.”

Wei Wuxian was staring at her. “Wow. I like you so much.”

Madam Ouyang laughed. “I like you too, Wei Wuxian. I hope we can be friends.”

Nie Huaisang was looking at her thoughtfully. “Please don't take this the wrong way, Madam Ouyang, but I'm surprised that you would choose to marry a man so much older than you. Especially one with...”

“The personality of a soggy biscuit?”

“Well, yes. That.”

“I have no illusions about myself, Nie Huaisang. I was the youngest daughter of a very minor sect in the middle of nowhere. Unlike my sisters I was not a great beauty and had minimal dowry. My options were limited. I met my husband when he came to sign a treaty with my father. He liked me and he was not too terrible.

"I am not a romantic. I never have been. All I want is to be comfortable. If I married him I would be the madam of a substantial sect with a secure income. That is all I wanted from life so when he asked to court me, I said yes. I have never regretted my decision. As it turns out, that marriage saved my life.”

Nie Huaisang's eyes widened. “A tiny sect on the outskirts of Qishan.”

“Exactly. Six months after my marriage I lost contact with my family. My husband sent disciples to check on them. When they came back they reported that everyone was dead. There was no proof of course, but...”

“My uncle. My uncle Wen Ruohan wiped them out.” Wen Qing was horrified.

“Yes.”

“I'm...I...why don't you hate me?”

“Lady Wen, I don't hold you responsible at all. If anything losing my family in such a way only makes me feel your pain more keenly.”

Still, Wen Qing couldn't help feeling the guilt. “Even so, Madam Ouyang, I wish...”

“As do I, but there is nothing that can be done. I have a family that I love. That turned out to be the best thing about my husband – his daughters. I knew he had children but I never expected to love them. The youngest was only a baby and the oldest five years old when their mother died. For almost eleven years they were brought up entirely by nursemaids. So when they were told they were to get a new mother they were exited.

"I'm sure that they didn't expect the new mother to be only five years older than their oldest sister, but they welcomed me anyway. They had flowers for me. Wild flowers they picked themselves and A-Xinyue, my third daughter, had drawn me a lovely picture. From that moment on they were my daughters and I have loved them as much as I love my little boy.”

“They were lucky to have you, Madam Ouyang.” Nie Huaisang told her.

“Thank-you. I hope I have done right by them. I found good husbands for my oldest two. Meilian is married to Sect Leader He's oldest boy and Limei married one of my cousins. She will do well in the Yu Sect, bloodthirsty little thing that she is. Only a month after the wedding I got a letter from her gleefully telling me how her new mother-in-law had taught her how to conceal knives in her hair. Which brings me to why I am here.”

“My brother.”

“Yes, Hanguang-Jun. Your brother. My husband wants to propose our daughter for him. After what we heard at Koi Tower, I'm, well, I'm wary about allying one of my girls with a man of questionable morals. The only reason my girls weren't at that wedding is that I refused to allow them anywhere around Jin Guangshan. That man was a lecherous pig and if your brother is anything like him, well. I'm sorry if that offends you.”

“It does not. I understand your hesitation. I can assure you, my brother is not like Jin Guangshan. Madam Ouyang, my brother has made bad choices but he is not a bad man.”

“I would have to agree with Wangji.” Nie Mingjue added. “I have known Lan Xichen since we were children. He is kind and caring. Unfortunately, in this instance, that kindness led him down a very dark path. I cannot deny that what he did was foolish and misguided, possibly even inexcusable. While he meant no harm, harm was caused.

"I do not believe that he had a hand in the worst of the excesses. Sadly, I also cannot rule out that he was aware of at least some of what occurred and yet made no move to stop the abuse. I wish I could say that he is innocent, but he is not. He himself acknowledges his fault. He is trying now to reform himself and the Lan Sect.”

Madam Ouyang was thoughtful. “You don't believe he was personally involved?”

“I do not.”

“Thank-you Chifeng-Zun. Hanguang-Jun, do you agree?”

“I do. I also believe that now that his eyes have been opened he will be more vigilant in his efforts to protect the innocent.”

“But if what you say is true, how could his judgement have failed so badly in the first place?”

Lan Wangji looked at Nie Mingjue, who just shrugged and indicated that he should answer if he could. Lan Wangji considered for a moment then gave his account of his brother as he saw it. “Xiongzhang has always had the need to be of use. When we were small, I needed him very much. We were close, much more so than most brothers due to the circumstances of our childhood.

"Unfortunately, my sect has become – toxic. They would not allow us the comfort of each other's company. We were discouraged from the closeness we had previously held for one another. This greatly harmed us both. I became isolated and rarely made any attempt to communicate with my peers. Were it not for Wei Ying my life would have been empty and devoid of joy.

“I see now that for Xiongzhang it was as bad if not worse. Unfortunately, both Nie Mingjue and I, the two closest to him, were self-sufficient and independent. We didn't need him. By the time he met Jin Guangyao, I believe he was looking for someone to save. Jin Guangyao recognised that in him and exploited it for his own ends. While it's true that initially it was Jin Guangyao who saved him, that soon changed. Jin Guangyao would make himself smaller, more dependent to invoke my brother's desire to protect.”

“I can confirm that.” Nie Mingjue added. “When I first met Jin Guangyao, or Meng Yao as he was then, he was being bullied by my men. He would look sad and helpless so that I would defend him. He was never what he pretended to be.”

“But you did see him for who he was, Chifeng-Zun.”

“I did, but only because I saw him kill my captain in cold blood in order to free Xue Yang and then turn around and try to deny what I had plainly seen.”

“Was not Zewu-Jun at the Qiongqi Path camp? He saw what you saw and yet you reacted by giving refuge to those unfairly persecuted while he chose to believe their persecutors.”

“That is true, but our situations are different. While we are both sect leaders I have considerably more freedom to act than he has. The Nie Sect Elders advise, but final decisions are mine. For the Lan it is different. Is that not so, Wangji?”

“It is. The sect elders have too much power. My father's fault. He went into seclusion, abdicating his duties to my uncle who was in no way competent to run a sect. These are the people who raised my brother. He has always hated conflict, has wanted to see the best in others.

"These are not bad traits if they are tempered with good sense. But insightfulness was something the elders did not want Xiongzhang taught since then he might apply it to them. This lack of sound judgement coupled with his need to believe in a man he considered under his protection led to his failure to act righteously.

“I hope that he has now learned his lesson. I think he has. Jin Guangyao's betrayal devastated him. I am sad for it but believe it was necessary for him. Now he can start to reflect on his actions and be better. I do not know if this is what you want for your daughter, but if someone were willing to offer him their support now when he is at his lowest, they could reap the rewards of his respect when he recovers himself.”

Madam Ouyang was staring at him. “Thank-you for your honesty. I will talk with my husband. He had intended to put forth our youngest, Huiying. He thought she would best suit your brother but from what you have told me they would not deal well with each other at all. I love Huiying as I do all the girls, but she is the youngest and very beautiful. As such, she is her father's favourite and has been rather indulged.

"Huiying has become spoiled and headstrong. Xinyue would be a much better fit. She is a sweet kind girl but underneath the softness she has a strength of character that her sister lacks. Xinyue has a strong moral compass and enough intuition to be able to allow Lan Xichen the belief that he is protecting her while at the same time guiding his choices.”

Lan Wangji hummed. “Would you object if I spent some time with her while you are here? If I think she will be good for Xiongzhang I will personally recommend her to him.”

“That would be wonderful, Hanguang-Jun. But, how do I put this, could you try not to be too obvious? Not because of Xinyue, it is Huiying that I worry for. She is used to getting the best of everything. If she finds that her sister is being considered for a betrothal before her, and to a Great Sect Leader no less, I fear she will not react well. It will take careful handling.”

“I will not divulge why I wish to make Xinyue's acquaintance. If you wish I will spend time around both your daughters so that I cannot be seen to show favouritism.”

“That's perfect. Thank-you. Well, I'm glad that has been dealt with. I was very much afraid that I would offend you and you would throw us out and then my little A-Yin would never look at me again. He has spoken of little else but visiting A-Yuan since they met. And now you have another child. How wonderful. They are lucky little boys to have such loving parents.”

Wei Wuxian laughed. “On the contrary, we are lucky to have such perfect children.”

“Mn.”

“Oh no, look what you've done, Madam Ouyang. You made Lan Zhan use up all his words. I'll be getting nothing but mn for weeks after this.”

“Mn.”

***

Madam Ouyang stayed for a week. During that time she made fast friends of both Wen Qing and Madam Qin. Lan Wangji did as promised and spent some time observing her daughters and by the time she left she had his approval and recommendation to his brother for her Xinyue. Now all she had to do was convince her husband that in this case his favourite would not be the best wife for Zewu-Jun.

Then, if Xinyue was accepted, there would be the delicate task of telling Huiying that this time, she was not going to be given the prize she wanted. This time, she would not be the chosen one.

Ah, the joys of motherhood.

Chapter Text

“I've got it, I've got it. It works!” Wei Wuxian rushed in dragging a pale Wen Ning behind him. After the fourth time Wei Wuxian had nearly blown them all up over tea and buns Nie Huaisnag had arranged a workshop for him at the other side of the training ground. He had been spending a great deal of time there over the past month since Lan Xichen's visit, fast becoming consumed by his desire to force the truth from the guilty elders. It was about time the powerful faced the same consequences for their crimes as those they ruled over.

“Lan Zhan, it works.”

"Your compass?"

"What, oh no, I put that aside to work on a form of Inquiry for the living. Remember, we talked about it when your brother was here?"

"I recall it being said that such a thing would be useful. I was unaware that you were attempting to create a device that would do so."

"Oh, well, I was and now I have it, Lan Zhan. It works, doesn't it, Ning-ge."

Wen Ning shivered and nodded.

“We should take your ideas to Nie Mingjue." Lan Wangji suggested. "He is in his office.”

“Oh, okay, yes. Are Sang-ge and Qing-jie with him?”

“They are.”

“Perfect. I want to show them too. Where are the boys?”

“They are spending the day with Popo. She is teaching them how to knit.”

"Knit?"

"A useful skill."

“I suppose. You can never have too many socks. Are you ready to go now?”

“I am.”

“Great, come on then.”

Wei Wuxian reached out with the hand that wasn't holding Wen Ning to grab Lan Wangji then rushed out pulling both of them behind him.

***

“I've got it!”

Nie Mingjue shook his head at the sudden intrusion. “Wuxian, how nice of you to join us. What have you got?”

“The solution.”

"To?"

"Forcing the truth from the elders."

Nie Huaisang perked up. “You have a truth talisman?”

“Oh, I finished that ages ago. It's okay, but not really what we need.”

“You did?” Nie Mingjue was confused. “It's not? I thought that was what you were working on.”

“It was, but once I had it I realised it wasn't enough. Here, I'll show you.” Wei Wuxian pulled a piece of talisman paper from his robe and handed it to Nie Huaisang. “Here, take this Sang-ge, then tell a lie.”

Nie Huaisang took the paper and thought a moment before saying, “there's nothing I like more than early morning sabre training.” He shrieked as the paper he held burst into flames, quickly dropping it and backing away.

Nie Mingjue looked impressed. “That worked well. Why do you say it isn't what we need?”

“Because it's not enough. Yes, it works and I'm sure it will be useful but while it can detect a lie, it can't force the truth.”

Nie Huaisang was thoughtful. “Hmn, I see your point. The accused person can simply refuse to answer. So if this isn't what you're so excited about, what is?”

“This.” Wei Wuxian produced a sheet of paper and began unfolding and spreading it out on Nie Mingjue's desk.

Nie Mingjue leaned in with interest. “An array?”

Wei Wuxian crossed his arms and stood back smugly. “I call it the Justice Array. It works. I tried it on Ning-ge.”

Wen Qing was stern. “What did you do to my brother, Wei Wuxian, and is it your fault he looks so shaken?”

Wei Wuxian shuffled his feet guiltily. “Yes, sorry. I didn't expect it to be so unpleasant for him.”

“Wei Wuxian!” Wen Qing pointed at him angrily. “You tested a completely new array on my brother, a living human person. What were you thinking? You could have blown him up or...or turned him into a frog!”

“I really couldn't have turned him into a frog, although that would be amazing.”

“Wei Wuxian!”

“Sorry, sorry, but really Qing-jie, I would never hurt Ning-ge. I do know what I'm doing. Mostly. And it worked!”

Nie Mingjue huffed. “Are you alright, A-Ning?” At Wen Ning's nod he continued. “How exactly does it work, Wuxian?”

“Well, I need to draw it on the floor, then the accused person stands in the middle. I activate it with a talisman, then it works very much like Inquiry. The person has no choice but to answer every question put to them, and to answer completely honestly. They will even be compelled to add other relevant information that we didn't even ask for.”

Nie Mingjue was astonished. If this array of Wei Wuixian's was as powerful as he suggested then not only would it be perfect for questioning the elders, but it could revolutionise the cultivation world. “I will try it.”

“Dage, Ning-ge looks like a sickly ghost. Are you sure you want to have a go?” Nie Huaisang was concerned.

“A little unpleasantness won't kill me. And I want to be sure this will work before I offer it up for use. But I'm warning you, Huaisang, if you ask me one embarrassing question you will be running laps around the training yard every day for a month.”

Nie Huaisang put a shocked hand to his chest. “Dage! I would never.”

“Do not worry, Mingjue. I will ask the questions.”

“Thank-you, A-Qing.”

Nie Huaisang huffed. “You really think that's better?”

Wen Qing slapped the back of Nie Huaisang's head as Wei Wuxian began to draw the array. Once done, he stepped back to check his work. “That's it. Mingjue, you need to stand there in the middle.”

Nie Mingjue did as told. Wei Wuxian drew a talisman in the air and pushed it towards the array which lit up once it hit. “Okay, it's ready. Oh, Mingjue, you should try to lie so you get the full effect of how well it works.”

Wen Qing stepped forward. “What is your name?”

Nie Mingjue grimaced before saying, “Nie Mingjue.”

“Why did you grow that moustache?”

Nie Huaisang hid his smile in his sleeve as his reluctant brother was forced to respond.

“I was too young when I became sect leader. I wanted to be taken seriously and I thought it would make me look older.”

“Do you really care that Huaisang hates using a sabre?”

“Not really. Not now I'm not going to die and leave him unprotected.”

Wen Qing smiled at Nie Huaisang who looked stunned, then asked her next question. “Will you ever keep a secret from your wife?”

Nie Mingjue scowled at Wen Qing before he bit out, “never.”

Laughing, she finally asked. “Do you have enough evidence that this array works?”

“Gods, yes.” Nie Mingjue tried to step out of the array, but couldn't move.

“Oh, wait a minute, I have to release you first. Can't have our accused running away, can we?” Wei Wuxian de-activated the array and Nie Mingjue practically leapt out of it, eyeing it warily. “That was nasty. It felt like I had hooks in me, pulling out the truth. Still, it's exactly what we need. Good work, Wuxian. Huaisang, summon the council. We need to share this as soon as possible. I want this matter over. The guilty must be punished.”

***

The council arrived within a day, keen to see what had so excited Nie Mingjue. Except for Jiang Cheng of course, who grumbled and complained that he had better things to do than run to the Unclean Realm at the whim of another sect leader.

His grandmother, Sect Leader Yu gave him a frustrated look. “Wanyin, it was agreed that we would have a council instead of a Chief Cultivator. You are a part of that council. If it is too much for you in addition to your other responsibilities, then we may reconsider your position. Do you wish to resign from the council?

Jiang Cheng huffed angrily, crossing his arms and shaking his head. He hated having to take part but would hate even more being excluded.

Sect Leader Yu then turned her attention to Nie Mingjue. “Well, we have come as requested, Chifeng-Zun. What is this great innovation that you wish to share?”

Nie Mingjue studied the assembled group. Sect Leader Yu had brought her oldest son and heir, while Madam Jin had accompanied Jin Zixuan and Lan Qiren came with Lan Xichen. Only Jiang Cheng was alone. Well, his choice. He had been told he was free to bring an advisor. If he didn't want to that was up to him.

“This way, Yu Zongzhu. I promise you, you will not be disappointed.”

He led them to the main hall where Wen Qing, Nie Huasiang, Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian waited, the array already drawn in the centre of the room.

“What is he doing here?” Jiang Cheng pointed at Wei Wuxian.

“He is a genius Jiang Zongzhu. He has devised an array that can find the truth in any situation. I am sure that you can see the benefit of such a thing.” Really, Nie Mingjue had had more than enough of Jiang Cheng's continued wrath towards Wei Wuxian. It was completely uncalled for. Did he never learn?

Deciding to ignore him, Nie Mingjue continued. “I can assure you, this array works. I have tried it myself and it is extremely disagreeable. The truth is literally forced from anyone upon whom it is used.”

Madam Jin looked interested. “You were thinking of using this on our Sect Elders?”

“I was.”

Lan Xichen stared at the array. “This is what we talked about, isn't it? Inquiry that can be used on the living?”

Nie Mingjue nodded. “It's exactly that, Xichen. Anyone standing in the array cannot lie and must answer every question asked.”

Jiang Cheng scoffed. “You can't trust anything that traitor says. Do you really expect us to believe that that thing works?”

“You are welcome to test it yourself, Jiang Zongzhu.”

“As if I would ever step foot on an array he created.”

“I will do it.” Lan Xichen stepped forward. “I offer myself as subject for the test.”

Lan Qiren grabbed his arm. “Do not, Xichen. Who knows how this thing will react or what it might do to you. Jiang Zongzhu is correct. Wei Wuxian can not be trusted.”

Lan Xichen pulled away. “You are wrong, Shufu. Wei Wuxian is honourable. I deeply regret my earlier slander of him.” Lan Xichen looked directly at Wei Wuxian. “I trust him.”

Wei Wuxian bowed his head and blushed, reaching for Lan Wangji's hand. “My thanks, Zewu-Jun. The experience is disconcerting but not harmful.”

“I am willing, no, more than that. I want to do this. Wangji, Dage, I know you both must wonder at my previous actions. I want to give you the chance to get the answers you deserve in a way you can trust.”

Lan Qiren was still not happy. “I am not happy. Xichen, you have no need to prove anything.”

“I do, Shufu. Great need. May we begin?”

Wei Wuxian nodded. “We may, please, step into the middle of the array.”

Lan Xichen did as he was bid and Nie Mingjue stepped forward as questioner. Wei Wuxian activated the array and the demonstration began.

***

“What is your name?”

“Lan Xichen.”

Nie Mingjue gave a wicked grin. “Is your uncle a good teacher?”

Wei Wuxian hid his laugh while Lan Qiren gave Nie Mingjue a hostile glare as he clenched his fists in outrage.

Lan Xichen's eyes widened as he tried to avoid the question, but he was helpless against the array. “No. Shufu is a terrible teacher. Dry and boring. He is dismissive, biased and inflexible.”

“Then why has he not been removed?”

“I have tried to suggest that he might retire but he is convinced that he is the best for the job. How do I tell him that he obstructs learning rather than facilitates it?”

“I think you just did.” Wei Wuxian muttered, earning his own glare from Lan Qiren.

“Let's move on. Why did you insist I swear brotherhood with Jin Guangyao?”

“I wanted to help him. To give him a chance when so many people belittled the circumstances of his birth.”

“At that time, did you believe him to be honourable?”

“I knew he had committed some questionable acts but I believed that he had good reasons for those actions.”

“You thought he would change?”

“I did. He had wanted his father's approval and now he had it.”

“Did you ever suspect that innocent Wen civilians were being rounded up and killed.”

“No, not until we were at the Qiongqi Path camp.”

“Why did you refuse to help the Wens from the camp?”

“I didn't know how. I knew Wangji wanted me to take them in, but I didn't want to have to deal with the repercussions from our elders and the Jin. I wasn't strong enough to adequately protect them.”

“You would have let them be taken by the Jin?”

“Not deliberately, but I don't know if I could have stopped the elders from handing them over. They were safer with someone else. With you.”

“Why didn't you offer support when I took them in?”

“I did.”

“No. You said you wouldn't oppose me, but you did nothing to help.”

“What could I do? I talked to A-Yao. He promised to look into it and if they really were innocent then they would be let go.”

“At that time you wanted an investigation. What changed?”

“Nothing. I talked to A-Yao and he promised that there would be one.”

“You talked to A-Yao. Did you ever talk to anyone else?”

“A-Yao said he would carry out the investigation and keep me fully informed.”

“You believed that?”

“Yes. He promised.”

“Were you not suspicious when none of your disciples who had been there were questioned?”

“No. He told me he had testimony from you, Wangji, Wei Wuxian and some of the Wens.”

That surprised Nie Mingjue. “He told you he talked to me, Wuxian and Wangji?”

“Yes.”

“Why didn't you check if that was true?”

“I didn't think there was any need.”

“Xichen, I was your best friend and Wangji is your brother. Why wouldn't you check if we had been consulted?”

“I didn't want to know! If I knew I would have to...I couldn't know. I couldn't.”

Sect Leader Yu came forward with a frown. “Why would you avoid the truth, Zewu-Jun?”

Lan Xichen paused, closing his eyes in pain then spoke as if the words were dredged up from the depths of his soul. “I was afraid.”

Nie Mingjue frowned. “Afraid of what, Xichen?”

“That I was wrong. That I had given my trust, my support to the wrong man. That my judgement was flawed and I had failed in my duty.”

“Oh child.” Sect Leader Yu shook her head sadly and moved back, allowing Nie Mingjue to continue.

“Why did you stop taking advice from me and Wangji?”

“You wanted me to go against our elders, against Shufu. How could I do that? I have to trust them. They know best. I have to be what they want me to be or...”

“Or what?”

Lan Xichen became distraught, shaking, desperate not to answer but Nie Mingjue was insistent. “Or what, Xichen?”

“Or I would be like him.”

Lan Wangji gasped. “You were afraid of becoming our father.” It was a statement, not a question.

“I don't want to be him, Wangji. I have to be perfect so I'm not like him. So I don't fail. I have to do everything the elders advise to be the best sect leader. I have to, don't you see, Wangji? I can't take the chance of bringing shame onto our sect. The elders want the best for us so I have to listen to them, respect them always.”

Wangji thought back to his own childhood. How he had been told over and over that he must obey. That it was his duty to be filial and to embody the principles of his Sect. How much worse would the coercion have been for his brother who would one day lead them? “The elders told you this?”

“Yes. They have the wisdom of their years. I must learn from them.”

“Xiongzhang, do you see now how wrong that is?”

“I...don't know. I thought...but the things they kept telling me were right always felt so wrong. I was confused. I didn't know what to do. I had to do what they wanted. That is what I had always done and I didn't know how to stop.”

“And they wanted you to support Jin Guangyao? Xiongzhang, did you tell them what you saw in the camp?”

“I did but they said I had misunderstood. That I was wrong. I didn't think I was, but they said I must be. That I was young and didn't understand what needed to be done. That Jin Guangshan was a sect leader of a great sect and I must not oppose him. He could not be guilty. I had to listen.”

Lan Xichen was crying now, tears pouring down his face. Lan Wangji had had no idea that so much pressure had been brought to bear against his brother. He looked at his uncle accusingly. “Shufu, you knew about this?”

Lan Qiren huffed. “It was a reasonable assumption by the elders.”

Disgusted, Lan Wangji turned to Nie Mingjue. “Mingjue, I have heard enough.”

“I am nearly done. I just have one more thing I need to know. “Xichen, you told us that you intend to make changes. Did you mean that?”

“I did. I do.”

“And if the elders oppose you?”

“They were wrong, what they told me. I see it now. I was wrong to listen. I should have trusted you, trusted Wangji. I should have trusted myself. I didn't but I won't make that mistake again.”

“Are you still afraid?”

“Yes, but I won't allow it to control me anymore. Not ever again.”

Nie Mingjue nodded. “I'm done. Does anyone else need to ask anything?”

When no-one spoke Nie Mingjue indicated that Wei Wuxian should de-activate the array. He did so. Lan Xichen fell to his knees with a sob. Lan Wangji rushed to his side, kneeling beside him with an arm over his shoulders. “Mingjue, I'm taking him away.”

“Yes. I think we could all do with a break. Take care of your brother, Wangji.”

Lan Wangji helped him up and led him to the door. As they were about to leave, Lan Xichen turned back. “Dage, I will abide by any decision made by the council. I'm sorry, I'm so sorry for everything I did.”

There was complete silence as everyone watched them go.

***

Lan Wangji waited until the servant brought the tea before he spoke. “Xiongzhang, I am sorry. I did not know how the elders manipulated you.”

“Still, I should have been stronger. I know I'm weak, spineless.”

“You are not. You have been misled since childhood by those you had a right to trust.”

“As were you, Wangji, yet you have become...transcendent. You are truly Hanguang-Jun.”

“I think perhaps I did not take their teaching as they intended, Xiongzhang.”

“What do you mean?”

“When they told us to follow the Lan principles, what they meant was that we should follow their example. Take their advice. You saw that and complied. I did not. I wanted to be the perfect Lan, just as you did, but I saw that perfection as always being righteous. Always protecting the weak and to always stand with justice.”

“You were right, Wangji.”

“Yes, but that does not mean that I was not afraid. That I did not doubt my own actions.”

“You always seemed so sure.”

“Not always, but even when I was unsure of myself I always believed in Wei Ying. I knew him to be an honourable man and as long as he agreed with my actions then I could be sure I was not in error.”

“I'm glad you had him. Wangji, you have changed. You are so much more confident now. And you are willing to express that confidence as you never were before.”

Lan Wangji thought for a moment. Yes, his brother deserved to know. “I have had longer than you to learn how to be strong, Xiongzhang. You know that Wei Ying and I consulted with Baoshen Sanren, spending time on the Celestial Mountain?”

“Yes, you told us that.”

“What we did not explain was that time passes differently there. While we were only gone from the world a short time, for us years passed.”

Lan Xichen was shocked. “Years?”

“Yes. I had time to study Lan An's thoughts. Time to understand myself.”

“I see. Maybe I should start calling you Xiongzhang since it would seem you are now the older brother.”

“No need. But I wish you had told me of your struggles.”

“I didn't want you to know.”

“I could have helped you.”

“You have helped me Wangji, more than you realise.”

Lan Wangji frowned as his brother smiled at him.

“Xinyue. You sent her to me. I can never repay you for that kindness.”

Lan Wangji was surprised. “You like her?”

“Very much. She is gentle and kind, but so much more. Even in the short time I have known her she has helped me more than I can say. I feel at peace when she is by my side and something she said has allowed me to see things in a whole new way. A more hopeful way.

"I was overwhelmed Wangji. Once I began to see the problems in our sect I despaired of ever being able to bring a change. In focusing on what I had to change I did not take into consideration all that was good.

"It was Xinyue who showed me this. She complimented the kindness shown to her by the other young female disciples. How the little juniors were happy to show her Cloud Recesses. How she was shown openness when she asked questions of the scholars. She showed me all that was right in our sect when I had become despondent at all that was wrong.

“I saw then that the rot is almost completely confined to the elders. I was not the only one unhappy with the unfairness of our sect, Wangji. With Xinyue's encouragement, I started to spend time with our disciples. Talking with them, getting their opinions. I no longer felt alone in my quest for change. I have hope, Wangji. Hope that our sect can once again become what it was always meant to be.

“Wangji, you said that you would be willing to allow the works of Lan An to be copied?”

“I would be.”

“There are several of our scholars who are keen to take up your offer, and once we have access I will ensure that his words are taught to all the disciples. But maybe not by Shufu.”

“I am happy to hear this, Xiongzhang.”

“We can change. I know it now. It will take time but it will happen. I want my home to be a safe place for all who live there. We will not lose our way again. I know that you will never return, but I hope you will want to visit. I also ask that if you see me slipping back into my old ways that you correct me."

"I will."

"And you will come? I want to get to know your husband properly, and also my nephews.”

"I will." Lan Wangji looked at his brother. He still had tears in his eyes, but the despair was gone. Lan Wangji reached out and gripped his hand. They drank their tea in companionable silence.

***

“Well, that was distressing.” Sect Leader Yu sighed. She put her cup on the tray as the refreshment were cleared away.

Nie Mingjue nodded. “I think we can all agree that the array exceeds all expectations.”

Jiang Cheng, of course, agreed nothing of the kind. “Just because Zewu-Jun admitted some things it doesn't mean he couldn't have lied.”

“Wanyin, you are a fool.” Sect Leader Yu had had quite enough of her grandson's stupidity. “Do you really think that anyone would admit what Zewu-Jun just admitted if they had any way not to? I am done with this nonsense. Either step into the array yourself or keep your worthless opinions to yourself.”

Jiang Cheng kicked at a small table in anger. It flew several feet and shattered against the wall.

Nie Mingjue gave him a long suffering look. “If you're done mistreating my furniture, we have a decision to make. Are we in agreement to use this array to question sect leaders Yao and Qin and the elders of the Jin and Lan sects?”

“Our elders will not wish to be treated in such a way.” Lan Qiren was not happy with how the day had gone. He was disconcerted at what he had heard from his nephew and was trying to convince himself that it was due to the array making him hysterical. He simply could not accept that he and his sect had abused Xichen so horribly. It was unthinkable.

“Then it is up to you to ensure that they are made to take part.” Madam Jin was annoyed at the constant excuses. “Really, Lan Qiren you must stop making excuses. I can assure you, our elders will be given no choice in the matter. All those accused will be questioned.”

“Our elders will be compelled to attend. You have my word.” Lan Xichen had returned.

Sect leader Yu walked over to him and patted his shoulder. “I am glad to see you recovered, Zewu-Jun. As difficult as this was, I have to say I am less conflicted now over your relationship with my great granddaughter. She likes you very much, you know.”

“I like her too, Yu Zongzhu. She is remarkable.”

“Treat her well, Zewu-Jun.”

“I intend to.”

“Now, we were about to agree that this array should be used to fully investigate the behaviour of those accused of complicity in Jin Guangshan's crimes.” Sect leader Yu turned back to the council members.

“I agree, but it shouldn't be here.”

“Why is that Madam Jin?” Nie Mingjue was indignant. Why not in the Unclean Realm?

“Because it will be a lot easier to bring the Lan elders to Koi Tower, and our elders are already there. That goes for Sect Leaders Yao and Qin too. They will baulk at coming to your seat of power, Chifeng-Zun. They fear you. Not to mention, Madam Qin and her daughter now live here and I think they should be kept as far away as possible from Sect Leader Qin.”

“Good point. Very well, I agree. We do this in Lanling.”

There was general agreement and it was finally decided that all the accused should be gathered in Koi Tower in two days, even if they had to be brought there by force.”

And then it was done. Nie Mingjue offered accommodation for the night but no-one took him up on it. They needed to get home and make arrangement for the difficult task that would so soon be upon them.

Chapter Text

In the end, it was relatively easy to get all those they wanted to Koi Tower. They were simply told that this would be their opportunity to clear everything up. One final accounting and it would all be over and everyone could go about their business as they always had.

It was almost certain that those accused assumed that the council wanted an end to things and this was how it would be done. They would once again declare their innocence, blame Jin Guangyao and then they would be exonerated. By the time they knew what was really happening it would be too late.

Not only the council would be present, but also most sect leaders. A general decree had been sent out calling an emergency Discussion Conference. Even with the short notice, no-one wanted to miss the excitement. The meeting hall was packed, standing room only.

To the side near the front sat Wei Wuxian, Wen Qing, Lan Wangji and Madam Jin. Lan Qiren was placed behind them. Wen Ning had stayed with the children. There had been a rocky moment when Lan Yuan realised he was being left behind but the promise of visiting baby goats in the Wen village was enough to distract him. Wei Wuxian had naturally whined at being replaced by livestock. Lan Wangji was just glad that Lan Yuan now felt secure enough to allow them to leave, sure in the knowledge that they would return.

The council sat at the head of the room on a raised dais. By rights, the central spot should have been taken by Jin Zixuan as the Lanling Jin Sect Leader but he had insisted that Nie Mingjue sit there. The array had been carved into the floor of a small podium that had been built in front of the council, also raised but still lower than them. This way, everyone watching would have a clear view of the proceedings.

They were ready. The accused were brought in. Two sect leaders and a dozen elders, five from the Lan and seven Jin. Sect Leader Yao was called first. He came forward confidently, prepared to disclaim any knowledge of wrongdoing. The setup was unusual, but still he expected to escape with no more than a slap on the wrist. His arrogance began to slip slightly when he saw the array on which he was ordered to stand. It vanished entirely when Wei Wuxian fired it up.

Sect Leader Yao put a hand to his chest as he felt the hooks take hold. He tried to leave but found himself helpless. “What is this? What have you done to me.”

Nie Mingjue addressed the room. “Sect Leader Yao is currently standing at the centre of the Justice Array. When questioned he will be compelled to give honest, truthful answers. While I appreciate that this is a completely new concept, I can assure all those present that this device has been fully tested and verified. Does anyone have any questions before we begin?”

There was a great deal of muttering but no questions so begin they did with Nie Mingjue again taking the lead.

“What is your name?”

“Yao Dongyang.”

“Why are you here?”

“I believed that I could clear my name and restore my sect to greatness.”

“Are you innocent of the crimes with which you are charged?”

Sect Leader Yao looked to be choking, his face almost purple, but he could not resist the array. “No, I am not.”

“Were you aware of Jin Guangshan's role in the extermination of all Wens?”

“I was.”

“Did you take part?”

“No.”

“Did you attend these so-called parties where Wen civilians were abused?”

Again, Sect Leader Yao struggled against answering. Again he failed. “I was.”

“Did you know that the women brought to these parties were innocent civilians?”

“I did.”

“Did you know that most were not cultivators?”

"I did."

“Did you know that they were there unwillingly?”

“I did.”

“Did you care?”

“I did not.”

A question was shouted out by the watching sect leaders. “Why didn't you go to a brothel like any decent man?”

While the question itself was dubious Sect Leader Yao still answered. “They wouldn't fulfil my needs.”

Nie Mingjue frowned. “What are your needs, Yao Zongzhu?”

“I like it when they fight me. When they struggle and scream as I put my hands around their necks and squeeze until the light goes from their eyes.”

This was so much worse than anyone had expected. For a moment, Nie Mingjue didn't know how to continue. Sect leader Yu took over until he could recover himself. “You are saying that you killed these women? That you enjoyed killing these women?”

“Yes. They were only Wens. No-one of importance. Why should I not take my pleasure of them? They were nothing. I am a sect leader. It was my right to use them as I wished.”

Horrified, Sect Leader Yu continued. “Before the Wen prisoners were made available to you, what did you do?”

“The Wens are not the only ones who would not be missed.”

“You have killed other women before.”

“No-one who mattered. Just village women or servants. Low commoners. It was my right.”

Nie Mingjue thundered at him, “there were children there!”

“So? The younger the better.”

“Did your sect know what you did?”

“Only Wu Guo, my head disciple. He liked to watch.”

“I have heard enough.” Nie Mingjue turned to the other council members. “I am disgusted that this abuse was allowed to go unchecked for so many years. Is Wu Guo present?”

He was. Guards dragged him forward as he tried to make his escape. “Wu Guo, what have you to say to this?”

“I had no choice! Yao Zongzhu told me to bring him women so I did. What else could I do?”

“You watched him kill them?”

“I had to dispose of them after he was done. Please, I only did my duty as Head Disciple. I had no choice. What could I do?”

“You could have revealed his depravity to the rest of your sect!” Nie Mingjue had not felt this much anger since his core had been cleansed. “Guards, put him with his master. He shared in his crimes, let him share in his punishment. Yao Zongzhu, do you have anything to say before we pass judgement?”

“But I never hurt anyone important! They were nobodies. It was my right. My right!”

He was, of course, found guilty. Wei Wuxian released him from the array as he was pulled away still protesting that it was his right.

Sect Leader Qin was called to testify. Now that he understood what would happen, he put up more resistance than Sect Leader Yao, begging for help from his fellow Sect Leaders. They turned from him, unwilling to get involved. He, too, was forced onto the array and the questions began.

“What is your name?”

“Qin Cangye.”

“Let's get straight to the point.” Nie Mingjue wanted this over as soon as possible. “Did you attend Jin Guangshan's parties?”

“I did.”

“Were you aware that the women present were Wen prisoners and unwilling participants?”

“I was.”

“Did you care?”

“No. They were irrelevant to me. I wasn't there for them.”

Nie Mingjue frowned. That was an unexpected answer. “If not for them, then why were you there?”

“To support Jin Guangshan. The women were an added bonus.”

“You were happy for the abuse to continue because it was what Jin Guangshan wanted?”

“Yes.”

“What did you get in return for your support?”

“He promised that my daughter would be Madam Jin.”

What? “What do you mean?” What was he talking about? Wen Qing had passed on to Nie Mingjue the information given her by Madam Qin. Is that what he was talking about? Did Jin Guangshan mean to acknowledge Qin Su and make her his heir? This made no sense.

“My A-Su is a beautiful girl. Jin Guangshan wanted her. He said he would make her Madam Jin.”

Wen Qing covered her mouth, staring wide eyed at Nie Mingjue who gave her a quick horror-stricken glance before he continued. “What of the current Madam Jin? Was she supposed to just step down?”

“He said she wouldn't be a problem for much longer.”

Nie Mingjue had a bad feeling about this. “In what way?”

“He had something planned. I don't know what exactly. An incident with resentful energy that could be blamed on Wei Wuxian.”

“An incident?”

“Yes. As I said, he intended for her death to be blamed on Wei Wuxian. He was very angry when he found out that Wei Wuxian had destroyed the Tiger Seal and no longer cultivated with resentful energy. It ruined all his plans.”

Jin Zixuan had jumped to his feet, pointing an accusing finger at Sect Leader Qin. “My father planned to murder my mother? And you knew? You were going to help him?”

“I...he was tired of her. She was a problem for him. He said he would have disposed of her years ago if he thought he could get away with it but it would have been too suspicious. This was the opportunity he had been waiting for since he had someone else to blame it on. Wei Wuxian was perfect for his plans but then it all went wrong.”

Jin Zixuan dropped back into his seat, looking over to where Madam Jin sat. “Mother, he...”

“Failed, Zixuan. He failed. It no longer matters what he planned. He is dead and out of our lives.”

Nie Mingjue reached out to squeeze Jin Zixuan's arm then turned a stern gaze on Sect Leader Qin. “You were complicit in the intended murder of Madam Jin?”

“I did it for my daughter, for my A-Su.”

“You did it for yourself!” Nie Mingjue wanted so badly to tell this man what Jin Guangshan had done to his wife. That Qin Su was Jin Guangshan's daughter. But he would not betray Madam Qin in that way. Whatever her husaband had done, she was innocent. “I have come to know your daughter. She is a sweet gentle girl. She would be sickened if she knew what you had planned. Do not pretend that this was for anyone but yourself. You meant to sell your daughter to Jin Guangshan for the power that would afford you. Despicable. I am done with this man.”

Sect Leader Qin was declared guilty then released from the array and taken to stand with the already condemned.

All those watching were quiet now. Whatever they had expected to witness, it was not this. Most just wanted it over, but it had to be completed.

Nie Mingjue called one of the Lan Elders to the stand. He was arguably the most arrogant of them all. Lan Wangji had suggested that he be first since he was something of a ringleader amongst them.

Nie Mingjue sighed and began.

“What is your name?”

“Lan Huifen.”

“Did you attend Jin Guangshan's parties?”

Again, he struggled to resist but it was as useless for him as it had been for those who went before. “I did.”

“Were you aware that the women present were Wen prisoners and brought there under duress.”

"Yes."

“Did you care?”

“No.”

“Did you abuse these women?”

“Yes.”

“Did you see young children at these parties?”

“Yes.”

“Did you care?”

“I was pleased.”

“Pleased?”

“They're better when they're younger. Fresher.”

Nie Mingjue grimaced. “That's...Lan Huifen, have you ever abused any of the Lan disciples?”

“Only the outer disciples.”

“Only...gods, did none ever complain?”

“They were not believed. I am an elder. My word is of far more value than some insignificant girl.”

Lan Xichen clenched his fists. “That will change. No-one's word will carry more weight than another. All will be equal.”

Lan Huifen huffed. “Won't happen. You will not be permitted to sully the reputation of an elder.”

“I will do as I must to safeguard my disciples. This is hardly your concern anymore Lan Huifen as you will not be there.”

“I am an elder. I have rights.”

“I expel you from the Lan Sect and strip you of your name. You are now no-one as you declared your victims to be.”

Nie Mingjue nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that Lan Xichen intended to stick to his word. “Well then. Shall we move on?”

“Wait.” Lan Xichen held up his hand. He looked over at Lan Wangji. “I have another question. Do you know of the circumstances of my mother's supposed crime?”

“I do.”

Lan Wangji's eyes widened as he stared at his brother, who went on to ask, “you know why she killed my father's teacher?”

“I do.”

“Why?”

“She saw him.”

“Doing what?”

“He liked to play with the younger boys. He didn't hurt them, but sometimes they cried. She saw it happen and stopped him. She was angry, but it was none of her business. She was just a rogue cultivator and had no right to accuse a Lan teacher of Lan Junjie's standing.”

“Impossible! Lan Junjie was a respected educator. He would never...do that with the children. I don't believe it.”

“Not all of them. He was careful. He only picked the ones that were unlikely to say anything, or would not be believed if they did. Besides, it was only one or two each year.”

Lan Qiren looked broken as he sat down, head in his hands. Had this really been happening in front of his eyes and he had seen nothing?

“You were saying? My mother saw what was happening and remonstrated with Lan Junjie?”

“Yes. She threatened him. That could not be permitted.”

“You were there? You saw this?”

“Yes.”

“Did you ever abuse any of the children?”

“Not the boys.”

Lan Xichen was revolted. “This is...how did my mother come to kill Lan Junjie?”

“He drew his sword and attacked her. He thought that she would be easy to defeat but she was not. She killed him.”

“Did my father know the details of what occurred?”

“Yes.”

“But he didn't make it known?”

“He wanted her. She was very beautiful and he wanted her but she rejected him. This way, he could force her to marry him or she would die.”

Lan Qiren moaned. Lan Xichen ignored him.

“Why was there no investigation?”

“Lan Zongzhu left it in my hands. I declared her guilty. She did kill Lan Junjie after all.”

“In defence of a child! Who else was involved in this cover-up?”

“No-one.”

“Just you and my father?”

“Yes.”

“Wangji, do you want to ask anything?”

“No. You have discovered all I need to hear.”

“Then we are done with this person. Take him away.”

He was of course found guilty and the next prisoner was brought forward. It continued in this way until all the accused were questioned. Fortunately, there were no more unexpected revelations. All the accused were found guilty and all that was left was to decide on their punishment.

The council members spoke quietly with each other. It didn't take long. Nie Mingjue stood to deliver the sentence as all the prisoners were brought to stand before him.

“You have all been found guilty of the crimes of which you were accused, and in some case, crimes that were previously unknown to us. It has been decided that all your possessions will be confiscated and sold, the proceeds given to the Wen survivors. Sect Leaders Yao and Qin, your sects have the choice of electing a new leader or disbanding. Tomorrow morning, you will be brought to the training grounds and there executed.”

He sat down as the prisoners protested wildly, looking for support from anyone. There was none to be had. All those present were too shocked at what they had heard and were in full agreement with the decision to execute them. The guilty were led out and taken to the dungeons where they would stay until the time that their sentences were carried out.

***

With the prisoners gone no-one was quite sure what to do next. A hand was raised for attention. “Chifeng-Zun, if I may?”

Nie Mingjue indicated that he should ask his question. Sect Leader He stood and bowed to the council. “The Justice Array is certainly impressive. I wondered if it would be made available for use by the sects? I would certainly be interested in purchasing such a device.”

Nie Mingjue raised an eyebrow at Wei Wuxian. “Wuxian, do you agree to this? It is your design, after all.”

Wei Wuxian was startled. “Oh, well, yes, of course. If people think it would help then yes, they can have it.”

“Buy it.” Wen Qing interrupted. “If the sects want the array they can buy it. You worked hard on that, Wei Wuxian. You deserve some compensation.”

“Uhm, how do I...how much...”

Wen Qing sighed. “I will be negotiating for Wei Wuxian. All enquiries should come to me.”

Wei Wuxian looked relieved, then thought of something. “Oh, wait, I just thought of something. If I were you I would only use the array in extreme cases. For everything else the truth talisman is better.”

“Truth talisman?” Sect Leader He asked.

“Yes, here." Wei Wuxian pulled out a talisman. "You give it to the person you want to test and if they lie it bursts into flames.”

Sect Leader He raised his eyebrows then turned to Wen Qing. “The He Sect would be interested in purchasing both the Justice Array and a number of truth talisman's.”

After he spoke most of the other sects began clamouring for Wen Qing's attention, declaring that they, too, wanted both.

Lan Wangji noticed Jiang Cheng looking like he was trying to find a way to claim some of the revenue for himself with his ridiculous claims of Wei Wuxian owing him a debt. Well, he could stick that in his ear and whistle. He was getting nothing from Wei Ying.

“Wangji?” Lan Wangji looked up to see his brother standing uncertainly in front of him.

“Xiongzhang. You did well.”

Lan Xichen smiled at him sadly. “So now we know. Mother was innocent.”

“She was. And our father was guilty.”

“Yes. Wangji, I am going to take Shufu to our rooms. He has had a terrible shock.”

Lan Wangji looked at his uncle who seemed to have aged a decade in only a few hours. For the first time, he looked like an old man. “Mn. Will you be going back to Cloud Recesses?”

“I have to be here for the executions but once they're over we will go. What about you?”

“Wei Ying and I will be leaving immediately. We don't want to be away from our children for too long. Wen Qing, Nie Mingjue and Nie Huaisang will stay a little longer.”

“I will have much to do over the next few months what with this mess and the negotiations with Sect Leader Ouyang.”

“You have already proposed to Ouyang Xinyue?”

“Before I left to come here. I anticipated turmoil afterwards so I wanted to take a moment with her before the storm. I will speak to her father before he leaves.”

“I am sure that he will be relieved at the news. Be prepared that he will be upset when you meet him. Sect Leader Yao was once a friend of his.”

“He was. This must have been particularly shocking for him to know that he allowed a man like that to be around his own daughters.”

“Mn. You will be at Mingjue and Wen Qing's wedding?”

“Of course. I had hoped to announce my betrothal then. Perhaps we can spend some time together when I come?”

“I would like that.”

“Goodbye, Wangji. I am glad we have a better understanding now.”

“As am I.”

Lan Wangji watched his brother leave then reached out for Wei Wuxian's hand. “Wei Ying.”

“Lan Zhan?”

“Shall we go?”

“Do you think it's okay to leave Wen Qing to deal with the sect leaders who want my array and talisman?”

Lan Wangji looked to where Wen Qing was surrounded by sect leaders and apparently making a list. “I believe she will cope.”

“Then let's go. I miss our boys.”

“Mn.”

***

As it turned out, virtually every sect wanted the Justice Array and most also bought truth talismans. From there, the commoners became involved and within a month there was a Justice Array carved into the town hall floor of almost every major town. And with the spread of the array came a new name for it's creator, a name spoken with reverence.

Nie Huaisang was gleeful when he came to Wei Wuxian and told him what the people were calling him – Zhengyi Shizhe. The justice bringer. Wei wuxian was shocked, looking at Lan Wangji who smiled proudly at his husband. Well, he supposed if he had to have a title, then that was a pretty good one. Wei Wuxian nodded in satisfation. Zhengyi Shizhe. Yes, he could live with that.

Chapter Text

Two weeks after they got back from Koi tower Wen Qing received a letter. She snorted after she read it. “Men. Completely useless.”

“Excuse me?” Nie Mingjue was indignant.

“Not you. And not Wangji or Huaisang and of course not A-Ning.”

“What about me?” Wei Wuxian asked.

Wen Qing looked at him and shrugged. “Meh.”

Outraged, Wei Wuxian poked at Lan Wangji, shaking his arm when he did nothing but smile. “Lan Zhan! Your husband has been maligned. Will you not defend your poor Wei Ying?”

“Wei Ying is not useless.”

“There, see Qing-jie. Lan Zhan says I am not useless and as we all know, Lan Zhan never lies.”

“As you say, Wei Wuxian.”

Nie Huaisang had been sniggering through the exchange but now asked, “who is the letter from, Qing-jie?”

“Madam Ouyang.”

“And? Is it private, or can we know why you consider men useless?”

“Not private. I will read it to you.”

Clearing her throat, Wen Qing began.

“Lady Wen,

“my husband is a fool. I am married to a misguided useless fool. So many problems because that ridiculous man did the exact thing I told him not to do and now we live in a state of war with no hope of peace. I am at a loss on how to proceed.

“As you know, after speaking with Hanguang-Jun I convinced my husband that he should propose Xinyue and not Huiying for Zewu-Jun. This proved to be the right course as the two suited very well. Zewu-Jun has asked for her hand and this should be a happy time for us all. It is not.

“I told my husband that Huiying would need careful handling and that if Zewu-Jun chose to pursue a relationship with Xinyue then he should tell me first and I would find the best way to break it to Huiying. He agreed but he did not do that. Oh no, instead, when Zewu-Jun spoke to him at that terrible trial in Koi Tower he came running back, shouting from the rooftops that his daughter would be the next Madam Lan.

“Well, of course Huiying heard him and of course she assumed that he meant her. That she was the one that Zewu-Jun wanted to marry. He met her only once, and from that she believed that he must have fallen instantly in love with her and asked my idiot husband for her hand. It's what she has been taught to expect, after all. Men do see her and instantly want her so it was not out of the realms of possibility that Zewu-Jun would do so too.

“She was delighted. Clapping her hands and skipping around. Look, my husband said. See, he said, see how wrong you were? See how happy Huiying is for Xinyue? And you thought she would be sad at her sister's good fortune. That stopped her in her tracks. The look of shock on her face was heartbreaking. As for the fool I married, he didn't even notice until she started hitting him and screaming with rage.

“She demanded that we reject the proposal and tell Zewu-Jun that he must marry her instead. That she is the better sister and the one who should be with him. Completely unreasonable, of course. I tried to give her the explanation I had planned but to no avail.

Please, apologise to Hanguang-Jun for me, but I intended to slander his brother. I meant to point out that marriage to him would be challenging due to his character and as the elder, Xinyue would be better suited to take on the task. I am sure I could have convinced her. She would still have been upset, but not as inconsolable as she is now.

“I worry what she will do. She is so used to being the favoured child. To being the one to get the best of everything. To get all the attention. It is inconceivable to her that anyone could prefer her sister to her. And so she has convinced herself that it must be a deliberate slight on the part of her father and I. That we chose to put Xinyue forward rather than her just to be unkind. Because we didn't want her to be happy. How she could think such a thing is beyond me as she is well aware that she is her father's favourite. But that is where we now stand.

“She will not let this go. She is already trying to sabotage Xinyue's chances. I found a letter she meant to send to Zewu-Jun and another to Lan Xiansheng. I was shocked to read what she had written. So many lies about her sister. Lies so bad I will not repeat them, even to you. Fortunately, we were able to stop her attempts and are watching her closely. I am writing to you now because of your upcoming wedding.

“I have been trying to convince my husband that Huiying should be left at home, but he refuses. He is trying to appease her and she very much wants to go. She has pointed out that I already refused to allow her attendance at the wedding of Jin Zixuan and Jiang Yanli and she will not be kept from another major event. I fear that she will try to cause trouble and so ask that you be on your guard.

“I apologise in advance for any disturbance my daughter may cause. I can only hope that I am wrong and worrying over nothing. I will end this missive here for now. Until we meet again,

“with best regards,

“Ouyang Chuhua”

“Huh. What are the chances she's wrong and Ouyang Huiying turns out to be a delight?” Nie Huaisang asked.

“Slim to none,” Nie Mingjue said gloomily. “We could uninvite the whole family.”

“We will not.” Wen Qing decided. “What does it matter if she does cause a scene?”

Wei Wuxian frowned. “But it's your wedding day, Qing-jie. Don't you want it to be perfect?”

“It is one day. We will have a lifetime of being married. Besides, I will be marrying the man I love so it will be perfect. Who cares if some spoiled little girl tries to make it all about herself.”

Nie Mingjue blushed at her words. “Quite so. It will be perfect. But still Huaisang, keep an eye on the girl. No point in asking for trouble.”

***

There was still a week to the wedding and Wei Wuxian was bored. Nie Huaisang and Madam Qin shooed him away anytime he tried to make a perfectly reasonable suggestion. He wasn't allowed to do anything or be anywhere because he was in the way so now he was lying on the floor of Nie Mingjue's study and whining. There was nothing at all for him to do and he was so, so bored. “I am so bored. Mingjue, Huaisang won't let me do anything. I wanted to help but he chased me away.”

“Possibly because you set fire to his flower display.”

“One small fire. My talisman was only supposed to make the colours more vibrant but it was more powerful than I had intended. It wasn't my fault.”

“Of course not. If you really want something to do, then here, take this.”

Wei Wuxian looked at the letter Nie Mingjue held out. “What is it?”

“A request for help with a low level haunting. It would actually be helpful if Wangji went as he could use Inquiry to find out what the ghost wants.”

“You would be okay with us leaving so close to the wedding?”

“It's not that far, and doesn't seem overly complicated. You could be there and back in a day.”

“Hmn.” Wei Wuxian took the letter and read it himself. It did look like an easy job, and it would give them something useful to do. “Okay. Looks like fun. I'll talk to Lan Zhan and if he agrees we can go tomorrow.”

Lan Wangji did agree so first thing the next day they set off for Mo village.

***

Madam Mo's character was offensive. When Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji first arrived she was dismissive. Admittedly, they were wearing work clothes rather than fancy robes, but still. She had even looked behind them for more disciples. Then she learned that they were Hanguang-Jun and Zhengyi Shizhe and her attitude changed completely. She fawned over them, speaking their names loudly so that everyone would know that she had been graced with the attendance of two of the best known and most loved cultivators available. Loathsome hag.

Wei Wuxian decided to leave her to Lan Zhan who was looking equally unimpressed with her. He sniffed at the tea she brought out but didn't drink it. “What do you know of the ghost?”

“Will you not have some tea first? And do try the glutinous rice balls. They are cook's speciality.”

“No. Where may I speak with the ghost?”

Wei Wuxian held back his snigger as the woman scowled. “Madam Mo, we would prefer to discover all we can first. Please, what can you tell us of the haunting?”

Madam Mo sniffed disdainfully. “My sister – half-sister. She behaved...inappropriately with a great man, but as it turned out, he was not a good man.”

“Explain,” Lan Wangji demanded.

“Well, she caught the eye of Jin Guangshan. Had I known the kind of man he was I would never have allowed the association.”

Wei Wuxian very much doubted that. Madam Mo seemed like the kind of woman who would have thrown her sister at the first rich man that came by. “Jin Guangshan?”

“The foolish girl believed him when he said that he loved her and that he would take care of her and the child. Of course he did nothing of the kind. I'm sure he would have forgotten all about her the minute her looks began to fade, but she wouldn't see it. She was sure he would come for her and that her son would be raised to be a cultivator. Then of course he was found to have done such terrible things and was killed by his bastard.”

“And your sister?”

“My half-sister. Nothing more then the child of a servant. I suppose I should have expected her to bring disgrace to the family.”

Wei Wuxian felt a flush of anger at the woman but it wouldn't do to antagonise her just yet. They still had information they needed to get from her. “What happened to your sister?”

“Killed herself. As soon as she found out what a degenerate she had given herself to and that he would never fulfil his promises to her, she hung herself from the beam right here in the main hall. So inconvenient.”

This woman was despicable. He looked behind her to her family, her husband smiling complacently and her son grinning spitefully. Wei Wuxian was inclined to leave them to deal with the ghost themselves, but the poor woman deserved rest. “Her spirit has lingered?”

“Yes. Causing disrtuption. She tips over tables, pulls at my hair. She pushed my poor baby into the well! The servants are leaving. They refuse to stay in a place where their clothes walk about on their own and they get tripped and slapped.”

“Mn. I will speak with her.” Lan Wangji sat down where he was and summoned his guqin. Madam Mo looked a little surprised but said nothing as he began to play.

"Will you translate, Lan Zhan?”

“Mn. What is your name?”

“Mo Fan.”

“How did you die?”

“I killed myself.”

“Why?”

“Sad, so sad. I hoped he would save me but I was wrong, so wrong.”

“Why have you remained here?”

“My son. My Xuanyu. Oh, I left him, I left him all alone. I should not have, but I was so sad I didn't think. Who will protect him now I am gone? I must stay. He needs me.”

“Protect him from who?”

“Her. Them. They treat him so cruelly. She beats him for no reason and that evil boy bullies him, steals his things. Always cruel they were, but so much worse now. I should not have left him. My boy, my poor boy.”

Lan Wangji looked at Madam Mo with disapproval. “You mistreat her son?”

Madam Mo looked to the side guiltily. “No, of course not! He is a bad boy. Disobedient. Bad blood, that's what it is. It's my duty to punish him when he is bad.”

Wei Wuxian frowned at her. “How old is the child?”

“What does it matter?” When Wei Wuxian continued to frown she huffed. “Eleven. He's eleven. A terrible boy that is nothing but trouble.”

“Eleven? Where is he now.”

She shrugged. It was clear that she didn't want to answer. Wei Wuxian turned to Lan Wangji. “Ask Mo Fan if she knows where her son is.”

Lan Wangji did, clearly upset at the answer. “Locked in a cell with no food or water.”

Shocked, Wei Wuxian turned to Madam Mo. “You locked up a child?”

“I told you. He was being disruptive and with guests coming...”

“Bring him.” Lan Wangji interrupted.

Madam Mo sniffed then indicated to a servant that the boy should be brought to them. A few minutes later the servant returned with a grubby thin child, much too small for an eleven year old. He had a large bruise on his left cheek and a black eye. He looked scared, but showed interest when he saw Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji.

Wei Wuxian beckoned him forward with a smile. “You are Mo Xuanyu?”

The boy nodded. “Who are you? Why are you here?”

Wei Wuxian chuckled. At least Madam Mo had not yet been able to break the child's inquisitive spirit. “We were summoned to help your mother.”

“Mama is dead.” Mo Xuanyu dropped his head sadly.

“I know. I'm sorry. You know that she has lingered as a ghost?”

“Yes. Are you going to make her leave?”

“You don't want that?”

“I miss her. If she...but I don't want her to be sad. She should be at peace.”

“Do you want to talk to her?”

“How?”

“You ask a question and she will answer. Hanguang-Jun will translate on his guqin.”

"Hanguang-Jun? You are Hanguang-Jun?” At Lan Wangji's nod, Mo Xuanyu turned to Wei Wuxian with growing excitement. “Then are you Zhengyi Shizhe?”

“I am.” Wei Wuxian was a little surprised by his sudden enthusiasm.

“You created the Justice Array? I've heard people talking about you. They say no-one is better at arrays and talismans than you.”

“Are you interested in those things?”

“Yes! Mama always said I would be a cultivator, but I don't much care for swords. Talismans are so much more interesting. And arrays too. I hoped to learn more about them, but now...”

Madam Mo gave Mo Xuanyu a push. “Foolish boy! What nonsense are you talking? Who would teach you such things?”

Wei Wuxian was angry. He pulled Mo Xuanyu closer and away from Madam Mo, keeping a protective arm around his shoulders. “A-Yu, what would you like to say to your mother?”

Mo Xuanyu took a shuddering breath. “I love you, Mama. I miss you.”

Notes came from the guqin. Lan Wangji smiled at Mo Xuanyu. She says, “I love you too, my precious boy. I am sorry I left you alone.”

“It's okay, Mama. I know you were sad. I will be fine.”

“I left you. I left you alone.”

Mo Xuanyu was crying. “I will be fine, Mama, please, you don't have to stay. You deserve to be at peace.”

“Lan Zhan, ask her what her dying wish is,” Wei Wuxian prompted.

“Lan Wangji did so, not really surprised by the reply. “I need my child to be safe and loved. To be away from this terrible place.”

Lan Wangji looked at Wei Wuxian who nodded with a smile. “Tell her, Lan Zhan. Tell her that we would like to adopt her son and raise him as our own. That he will be happy with us. That he will be loved.”

Lan Wangji did, the music that poured from the guqin a testament to her joy at their offer.

Mo Xuanyu was shaking, eyes wide. “You told Mama...you said you would...”

“A-Yu, Hanguang-Jun and I would very much like you to be part of our family. Your mother seems to like that idea too, so if you also agree...”

“Yes! Yes, please, I want that.”

“Then that is what shall happen. Madam Mo, Hanguang-Jun will play Rest for Xuanyu's mother, then we will take him and leave.”

Madam Mo looked like she wanted to protest, but she could see that the villagers who had come to gawk at the visiting cultivators were watching. To protest now would be to lose face in front of the people she liked to lord over. She sniffed again, striding away, pulling her son behind her.

***

Nie Mingjue stared at the small boy standing between Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji. He shook his head with a laugh. “I sent you out to deal with a lingering spirit and you come back with a child. Why am I not even surprised.”

Wei Wuxian grinned. “This is our new son, Xuanyu.”

Mo Xuanyu looked nervously at the very tall man towering over them. He knew who he was, and that he was largely responsible for revealing the actions of Jin Guangshan – his father.

He bowed to him. “Chifeng-Zun. You should know that my birth father was Jin Guangshan. I know of his crimes and that you exposed his corruption. I will understand if this one is unwelcome in your home."

“Xuanyu, no, of course you are welcome here.” Wei Wuxian hugged his son close, but Mo Xuanyu did not take his eyes off Nie Mingjue.

Nie Mingjue was astonished. He looked kindly at the little boy. “Thank-you for telling me that, Xuanyu. It was very brave of you. Wei Wuxian is right. You are welcome here. Your father's crimes are not yours. You are innocent and I am glad that you have been brought to us. You will always be safe in the Unclean Realm.”

Mo Xuanyu was relieved. The possibility of rejection had weighed heavily on his mind as they journeyed back from Mo village. Now it was confirmed. He was not to be turned away. He gave the tiniest of smiles.

The doors burst open as two little tornadoes threw themselves at Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian. Each child hugged a parental leg, then let go to hug the other parent. A-Yuan and A-Ming were giggling happily, glad to have their fathers home. A-Yuan tilted his head as he looked at the new boy. “Baba, A-Die, who is this?”

Lan Wangji stroked his head. “This is A-Yu. Your new gege.”

Both children squealed and transferred their hold to Mo Xuanyu, whose eyes widened in shock as he stared down at them. Both children were shouting “gege” on repeat, considerably louder than was necessary since he was right next to them and could hear them perfectly well. “I have didi's?”

Wei Wuxian laughed. “You do indeed, Xuanyu. This one is A-Ming and that one is A-Yuan. Boys, give A-Yu some space. He just got here.”

The children backed away very slightly, no longer hugging his legs but still clutching at his robes.

Nie Mingjue laughed. “I wish I could be there to see Xichen's face when he finds out there is going to be yet another new Lan to add to the family registry."

Lan Wangji noticed the small frown from Mo Xuanyu at those words. “A-Yu, you need not change your name if you do not wish to. You will still be our son, no matter what you are called.”

“Oh, I...I don't mind changing my name, but...” Mo Xuanyu hesitated, looking unsure.

Wei Wuxian hugged him again. “It's fine A-Yu, you can say anything to us. We won't be angry.”

Mo Xuanyu took a deep breath and looked at Wei Wuxian. “I thought...could I be a Wei?”

Wei Wuxian gaped at him. He wanted to be a Wei? "You want to be a Wei?"

Mo Xuanyu nodded vigorously. “Yes. Like you. Can I?”

“Mn.” Lan Wangji was pleased. “It is a good name. Wei Xuanyu. It is only right that one of our children bear your name, Wei Ying.”

Wei Wuxian was a little tearful as he nodded happily. “Yes, of course you can take my name, A-Yu. Lan Zhan is right. Wei Xuanyu is a wonderful name. He still gets to be in your family registry though, doesn't he Lan Zhan?”

“He does. No matter if he is Wei or Lan, he is my son. I will write to Xiongzhang.”

Wei Wuxian smiled widely as he looked at his family. Three children. He had a husband and three children. He had never been happier.

Chapter Text

Nie Huaisang stood back and surveyed his brother. Reaching out he adjusted Nie Mingjue's collar then stood back for some more surveying. “What do you think Wuxian?”

Wei Wuxian gave a decisive nod. “Looks good.”

“Wangji?”

Lan Wangji gave it his deepest consideration. “I believe Wen Qing will be satisfied.”

“Hmm.” Nie Huaisang reached out again but then changed his mind and pulled back. Nie Mingjue put up a hand to his collar and Nie Huaisang slapped it away. “No fidgeting Dage.” He began to walk slowly around his brother, one finger tapping his lip. Finally he nodded with satisfaction. He had done all he could. His brother looked as good as Nie Huaisang could make him look. “I'm done. Are you ready?”

Nie Mingjue was not fidgeting no matter what his brother said. He was calm, he was composed, he was collected. He was ready. “I'm ready.”

“Very handsome.”

Nie Huaisang flailed, tried to turn, tripped over his own feet and fell to the floor in an ungainly heap.

Baoshan Sanren cackled as she stood over him. “Are you going to do that every time I visit?”

“You...you just appear. From nowhere. I'm not used to that.” Nie Huaisang complained.

Nie Mingjue laughed and hauled his brother to his feet. “Immortal Sanren. Forgive my brother. Your arrival surprised him.”

“But why? Wasn't I expected? I was invited.”

“And you are most welcome, Madam. Will you be joining us in the procession? We were just about to leave.” Nie Mingjue liked this woman so much.

“Or there are refreshments in the main hall where our other guests will wait.” Nie Huaisang offered as he brushed himself down.

“Refreshments sound wonderful. I'll stay here. Mingle. Now off you go, child. Go get your bride.”

***

Wen Qing was being patient. She really was. She had been prodded and poked. Her hair had been pulled and twisted and braided to within an inch of it's life. Surely that was enough. “That has to be enough. I'm going to be wearing a veil.”

Madam Qin tutted. “Do you not want to look your best for your future husband?”

“Given he's seen me at my worst and still wants to marry me I hardly think it matters.”

Madam Qin sighed. “You are fortunate to find a man who appreciates you for who you are. That is rare indeed.”

Qin Su giggled. “Not that rare Mama. A-Ning is just like that too.”

Madam Qin hugged her. “He is, my love. You are fortunate also.”

There was a knock and Wen Ning poked his head around the door. “Ooh, A-Su, you look...you look so...so” Qin Su blushed and covered her face. Wen Ning noticed his sister who had raised an eyebrow at him. “Oh, Jiejie. You look beautiful too.”

Wen Qing smiled at him. “Why thank you A-Ning, although I'm surprised you even noticed me with Qin Su in the room.”

“I...I...uhm...” Wen Ning was a little bug-eyed and unsure so Wen Qing took pity on him. “What is it, A-Ning?”

“He's here, Jiejie.”

“Madam Qin, my veil.” The veil was put in place. “I'm ready. Let's go do this.”

***

The wedding procession left for the Wen village where Wen Qing waited to the din of firecrackers, gongs and drums. Both A-Yuan and A-Ming rode with Nie Mingjue at it's head. While only one child was called for as a lucky omen for future sons, both boys had looked tearful at the idea of being left out so now Nie Mingjue had them both. He had even offered a place for Xuanyu also, but the boy had smilingly shaken his head and said he would rather ride with his fathers.

They had dispensed with the bridal sedan chair since Wen Qing flat out refused to be collected like a parcel. She could very well ride next to her betrothed and if anyone was unhappy at the break with tradition then they could come to her about it. Nie Huaisang had sulked when told there would also be no banners, lanterns or musicians and definitely no dancing lion.

They reached the village and were met by Popo, Uncle Four and a small delegation of Wens. Popo stood with arms crossed refusing him access until she was satisfied with his gifts. Nie Mingjue sent Nie Huaisang forward to negotiate, watching from his horse.

It really was a very entertaining pantomime. Nie Huaisang came forward with several red packets. Popo inspected them and shook her head. Nie Huaisang put on quite the show of haggling but Popo was adamant, shaking her head and curling her lip. Looking harried, Nie Huaisang beckoned for Lan Wangji, Wei Wuxian and Wei Xuanyu to come forward. They did, carrying baskets of fruit, bolts of fine silks and a crate of chickens. Popo came to check. She felt the fabrics, sniffed the fruit then grabbed up a chicken, prodding it as it squawked. She put the chicken back and thought some more, appearing to waver. Finally, Nie Huaisang threw up his hands and then handed her his own fan. Popo smiled and beckoned them in.

Nie Mingjue had won his bride.

***

They arrived back to more firecrackers. A red carpet led the way to the main hall and up to the family altar where they would make their bows. All the household had come out to welcome Wen Qing home. Since Wen Qing had ridden a horse Nie Mingjue stepped up to lift her down and place her onto the carpet so that her feet never touched bare earth. Rice was scattered before them as they walked and mirrors used to flash light onto the bride to protect her from evil influences.

As they reached the hall the massive doors were thrown open. They paused on the threshold and finally Nie Mingjue was allowed to raise the veil and look at his bride. He laughed at the relieved look on her face. She laughed too, leaning into him. They were led forward by their attendants. Nie Huaisang and Wen Ning sat in front of the altar as the closest relatives. As agreed, Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji and all their children were between them. Again, tradition changed with Nie Mingjue serving tea to Wen Ning as Wen Qing served Nie Huaisang then both offered cups to the Lan/Wei family.

Finally they knelt to take their bows. The first to their ancestors, then to the heavens and finally to each other. Next they were led to the bridal chamber where they sat on the bed together as Wen Ning tied a red string to Wen Qing's wrist and Nie Huaisang tied the other end to Nie Mingjue's. It was over. A cheer rose up from the watching guests. They were married.

***

Nie Huaisang surveyed the scene with satisfaction. The wedding had gone off without a hitch as had the banquet. Everyone seemed to be having a good time. Well, almost everyone. After Lan Xichen's confession and the fact that neither Lan Qiren nor any elders would be attending, Nie Huaisang had decided not to torture the Lans. Consequently their table had been moved. They were now seated near the top table next to the Ouyang Sect so Lan Xichen could chat with Ouyang Xinyue. The menu had also been altered to include more vegetarian options for everyone.

That left the problem of who to put where he had intended to seat the Lans. It had not been a problem for long and was now the place where Jiang Cheng sat. As Nie Huaisang saw it, the man would be miserable whatever the circumstances, so why not give him something to be miserable about? Besides, he had been given the option of bringing disciples who could have kept the Zhang children from screaming in his ear or smearing sauce on his robes. It wasn't Nie Huaisang's fault that he had chosen not to.

The food had been outstanding. Nie Zonghui had been hunting and brought in a massive wild boar that had been turning on a spit since yesterday, not to mention the whole suckling pig, four roasted geese, and many, many chickens. And to finish off, an array of fancy fruits, cakes and puddings.

Uncle Four had provided his fruit wine that had turned out to be a massive hit. The man was a genius with flavours. Apparently he had been gathering ingredients and experimenting ever since the betrothal had been announced and it had certainly paid off. Compliments had been pouring in. He would have no problem at all selling his wines as he hoped to do, even getting several early orders.

Baoshan Sanren, too, was a hit. From the servants reports she had enjoyed the pre-wedding refreshments very much, even taking a particularly tasty looking candied banana fritter off the plate of a minor sect leader. No-one quite knew what to make of her and at first assumed that she was an eccentric aunt who had to be indulged. When they discovered that she was, in fact, the Immortal Baoshan Sanren they were stunned.

The sect leader who's fritter she had pilfered brought over a whole plateful of candied fruits for her to taste. The children couldn't take their eyes off her. They stared with wide eyed awe, pushing more and more food in front of her to see if she would eat it which, of course, she did. The best of everything was brought and laid before her. All this she took as her due, washing it down with copious amounts of wine.

All in all, the wedding had been a triumph. Nie Huaisang smiled and waved at Madam Qin who had contributed so much to the day's success. And now that the food had been cleared away, it was time for the announcements. Nie Huaisang was a little concened after what happened at Jin Zixuan and Jiang Yanli's wedding, but that was mostly because of them, and as far as he knew there had been no fresh crises.

As always, the smaller sects went first. Again, nothing of note. Then Lan Xichen stood. “I would like to announce a betrothal between myself and Ouyang Xinyue. I thank Sect Leader Ouyang for honouring me with his daughter's hand.” He sat.

Nie Huaisang was watching Ouyang Huiying as Lan Xichen spoke. While she looked angry, she said nothing and appeared to be behaving. Well, that was good.

Next, it was their turn. Nie Mingjue rose. “Honoured guests, I thank you all for your attendance here today on this happy occasion. I have two announcements to make. The first is of a new betrothal between my brother, Wen Qionglin and Qin Su.”

That drew some muttering, both because of the Wen name and the recent notoriety of Qin Su's father. Nie Mingjue ignored any interruption and continued. “My other announcement concerns a project here in the Unclean Realm that has recently been completed. As a gift to my new wife, we have built a hospital. While patients will be treated there, my wife also intends to teach her skills and pass on her knowledge. Sects are welcome to put forward suitable disciples, however, entry will be based on ability rather than status. Only those who pass the tests set by my wife may qualify.

“In addition, there is a library attached and also classrooms where Hanguang-Jun has agreed to teach his new music and Zhengyi Shizhe will instruct on talisman and arrayal creation. We have organised a tour of the facility for tomorrow morning for all those who wish to attend.”

Boashan Sanren, who had been listening with interest stood once Nie Mingjue had finished. “I would certainly be interested to visit. In addition I will donate a portion of my library to yours.”

Nie Huaisang smiled as he listened to the chatter that brought. Yes, all in all, this wedding had gone very well indeed. No murders, no fierce corpses, and no spoiled girls screaming, it should have been me. It seemed they had been lucky after all. Madam Ouyang had been wrong to worry.

***

Madam Ouyang had not been wrong to worry. They found that out the next day after the tour of the hospital. Madam Ouyang cornered him looking very worried. Nie Huaisang sighed. He should have known that the peace was too good to last. “Madam Ouyang, how may I assist you?”

“I am so sorry for this, but it really can't wait. It's my daughter, Huiying.”

“I thought she behaved very well.”

“She did. That in itself should have made me suspicious. But I hoped...well, I let my guard down and that was a mistake. I noticed that after the banquet she was nowhere to be found. I thought perhaps she had gone back to her room to sulk, but she wasn't there. I looked everywhere but couldn't find her. I told my husband of my worry, but he was unconcerned. He said that she had probably just gone for a stroll with friends. What friends? Her sisters have been her friends but now she is barely talking to Xinyue.

“I wanted to come and find you last night to get your help, but my husband refused. He said it would bring shame to our sect. Well, that is nothing to the shame that has been brought on us by not instantly searching for her. I can't believe what that foolish child has done.”

Nie Huaisang was getting worried. “Madam Ouyang, is your daughter injured? What has occurred?”

“Not injured. I am afraid that she...Nie Husaisang, did you happen to notice yesterday that Jiang Zongzhu was also absent after the banquet?”

Oh no, Nie Huaisang had a very bad feeling about this. “I did. I saw him leave once the announcements were over. Sauce had been spilled on him and I assumed that he went to change.”

“Well, whatever his reason for leaving, Huiying followed him.”

“Oh no.”

“I see you have guessed what I am about to say. I admit, I had not thought that Jiang Wanyin had much interest in girls, but then, my Huiying is very beautiful and very determined. She was angry that Xinyue would be the madam of a great sect and wanted the same for her self.”

“And the only great sect leader still unattached is Jiang Wanyin.”

“Exactly.”

“How far did this go? Did they...?”

“They did.”

“Gods. What was Jiang Wanyin thinking?”

“He probably wasn't thinking. If Huiying threw herself at him, well...”

“Does your husband know?”

“He does. Huiying came to us this morning and told us everything. She was proud of what she had done. She said that now she too would be getting married and would have to be married before her sister since she might be with child.”

“Did Jiang Wanyin propose then?”

“He did not. She made the assumption that what they did was the equivalent of a proposal. My husband seems to assume the same.”

“I do not believe that Jiang Wanyin will consider it so.”

“Unfortunately I agree with you. But what can be done? I am sorry, Nie Huaisang, for burdening you with this. I know it is not truly your concern and this is, after all, your brother's wedding. I should not be troubling you with our problems, but if you have any ideas then I would be grateful for your advice.”

“Hmn. After lunch. I will send a servant for you, your husband and daughter to be brought to my brothers office. I will see to it that Jiang Wanyin is in attendance. Also Jiang Yanli and Sect Leader Yu. Do you object if my brother, new sister, Zhengyi Shizhe and Hanguang-Jun are told of this?”

“No. It will become public knowledge soon enough if Huiying really is with child.”

“Indeed. Madam Ouyang, I am very sorry that this has happened.”

“As am I, but it is not your responsibility. I am only glad for your help.”

“Then I will make preparations. I will call for you once we are ready.”

Madam Ouyang gave him a sad smile and left to find her family.

***

A very obviously pregnant Jiang Yanli had arrived with her husband and grandmother, looking a little worried. She had cheered considerably when Wei Wuxian came in with Lan Wangji. She went to him straight away, reaching for his hands. “A-Xian, did you call us here?”

Wei Wuxian looked confused. “Not me. We got a summons to come. Sang-ge, what's going on?”

“I'll tell you as soon as Dage and Qing-jie get here. Ah, here they are.”

Nie Mingjue entered with Wen Qing, looking around in surprise when he saw who was in his office. “Huaisang, has something happened?”

“It has.” Nie Huaisang confirmed. "Madam Jin, Yu Zongzhu I asked you both to come as you are the most likely to be able to assist in a situation I was made aware of earlier. It would seem that Ouyang Huiying was unhappy that her sister was to marry a great sect leader and she wasn't, so she decided to do something about it. To be plain, she followed Jiang Wanyin when he left the banquet hall and...well, seduced him.”

“What!” Sect Leader Yu was incensed. Both at the behaviour of her great granddaughter and her grandson. “Huiying is a silly, silly girl. Her father is a fool to favour her so much. A complete fool. A shame my Chuhua didn't get to her sooner. She would have put her straight. As for Wanyin, what is wrong with that boy?”

“To be fair, from what Madam Ouyang said, her daughter pretty much offered herself to him on a platter.”

Jiang Yanli was looking very shocked. Nie Huaisang brought over a chair for her which she gratefully took. “A-Cheng has been behaving so irrationally lately. I don't know how to talk to him anymore.”

“Who knows about this situation, Huaisang?” Nie Mingue asked.

“Just us here, Sect Leader and Madam Ouyang, Ouyang Huiying and Jiang Wanyin.”

“Good. Lets keep it between ourselves for now. I assume you have asked the Ouyang's and Jiang Wanyin to join us?”

“I told Madam Ouyang that we would be meeting and to be prepared. I will send for her and her family when we are ready. It would seem that both Sect Leader Ouyang and his daughter have made the assumption that Jiang Wanyin will be happy to marry Ouyang Huiying. He is yet to be approached. I admit, I did not want to talk to Jiang Wanyin alone. His temper is too uncertain.”

“You do not think Jiang Wanyin will be willing to marry the girl?”

“Not without pressure being brought to bear on him, which is why I asked Madam Jin and Sect Leader Yu to be here.”

Jiang Yanli gave a sob. “But surely, if he has dishonoured Ouyang Huiying he will want to make it right?”

“Do you really think so, Shijie?" Wei Wuxian asked. "You know what he's like when he thinks he's been tricked.”

“But she is very pretty. Maybe he won't mind so terribly being married to her?” Jiang Yanli was hopeful.

“Under different circumstances maybe, but like this? He's going to feel manipulated and honestly, he has been.” Wei Wuxian was less positive.

“Let's just get on with this. You said Madam Ouyang was prepared?” Nie Mingjue asked.

“She is.”

“Then have her sent for, and Madam Jin, could you send a message to your brother requesting his presence?”

Jiang Yanli nodded, moving to Nie Mingjue's desk to write a note. This was all so awful. What could they do to fix things?

***

Ouyang Huiying was unrepentant. “So what? Why should Xinyue be the only one to get a good marriage? This is only fair.”

Madam Ouyang sighed with frustration. “Huiying, why do you refuse to understand? This is not a betrothal. Jiang Wanyin has made no promises.”

“Why would he not wish for a betrothal? Any man would be lucky to be with me.” Huiying didn't understand what the problem was. Okay, so maybe she had gone about things the wrong way, but the outcome would be the same. And this way, her wedding would have to be the first just as she intended since there was the possibility of a child. She would get everything she wanted. She would be Madam Jiang. Why wasn't her mother happy for her?

Finally, Sect leader Ouyang was beginning to see that there was no certainty of marriage. He had made the same assumptions as his daughter, refusing to believe his wife's conviction that this was in no way settled. But now, seeing the doubt on the faces of Jiang Wanyin's sister and grandmother he wasn't so sure. Dread began to fill him. What if Jiang Wanyin refused to marry his little girl? She would be ruined.

The door opened as Jiang Cheng strode in. “Jie, you needed me?" He noticed all the other people in the room and frowned. “What's going on?”

Ouyang Huiying giggled when she saw him, running over to throw herself at him. “You're here! Tell them, tell them that we're betrothed.”

Jiang Cheng pushed her off, looking at her angrily. “What are you talking about? Of course we're not betrothed. You think I would be interested in marrying the kind of girl who follows a man to his rooms and then throws herself at him?”

The smile dropped from Ouyang Huiying's face. “But...but we...you wanted me. I thought...you have to marry me now.”

“You were a distraction, nothing more. I probably wasn't even the first man you did that with.”

Ouyang Huiying gasped, covering her mouth, eyes wide. Madam Ouyang went to her, taking her in her arms and turning to Jiang Cheng angrily. “My daughter is barely out of childhood. She behaved recklessly, it's true, but she doesn't deserve to be disrespected like this.”

Sect Leader Ouyang was distraught. How could this be? How could a decent man use his little girl and then throw her away? It was not to be borne. “No, you cannot. Jiang Zongzhu, my daughter will be ruined if you reject her now. If you did not want to marry her then you should have refused her last night.”

“Why should I? She approached me.”

Jiang Yanli reached out for her brother. “A-Cheng, this is not you. I know you are not so cruel as to treat a young girl so shamefully. What if there is a child?”

Jiang Cheng shrugged, sulking at the rebuke from his sister. “What if there is? I'm sure there are ways to deal with that. Ask Wen...sorry, ask Madam Nie. She's a doctor. She should know how to get rid of it.”

Jiang Yanli slapped him, then sobbed and held her arms over her stomach as if to protect her unborn child. “A-Cheng...you...what have you become? I'm ashamed of you.”

Jiang Cheng stared at her. She had always championed him, forgiven him when he misbehaved. Why had she turned on him? He had done nothing wrong. It wasn't fair.

“Jiang Wanyin.” Sect Leader Yu curled her lip, looking at Jiang Cheng with disgust. “I will not permit you to disgrace my great granddaughter in such a way.”

“Who?”

Nie Huaisang would have quite happily punched Jiang Cheng again. The man was infuriating. “Ouyang Huiying is your grandmother, Sect Leader Yu's, great granddaughter.”

“What? No she isn't. How is she?”

Unbelievable. “Your cousin is Sect Leader Ouyang's second wife and so Ouyang Huiying's mother.” Nie Huaisang told him. “Did you not even know who you were sleeping with? Unbelievable.”

Jiang Cheng was stunned. He had assumed the girl who came to him was just some Nie cousin. He hadn't even really wanted her but he was angry and thought to get his own back on Nie Mingjue for stealing Wen Qing from him by using a relative of his. Now, to find out that she was not Nie Mingjue's relative but his?

He looked at his thunderous grandmother. It was clear that she was not going to let him get away with this. But it wasn't fair. She came to him. All he had done was take her up on her offer. He didn't want to get married. “Laolao, it wasn't my fault. This isn't fair. Why should I marry her when she came after me?”

Sect Leader Yu shook her head sadly. This was all so disappointing. “It is irrelevant who did what. You are both at fault in this. Huiying should not have pursued you and you should have refused such an obviously young girl. This has gone too far to turn back now. You are a sect leader, Wanyin. You do not have the luxury of behaving in such a way with another sect leader's daughter. Especially not now with so many scandals in the cultivation world. This will get out. These things always do. It would mean disgrace for the both of you, and for both of your sects. There must be a marriage. And soon.”

Ouyang Huiying pulled out of her mother's arms. “No! I won't marry him. He's mean. He's supposed to love me. Treat me like a princess. A-Die, I want a good husband like Xinyue has. Not him.”

“Enough, you foolish child.” Finally, Sect Leader Ouyang was seeing where his indulgence of his child had led. “You no longer have a choice. Sect Leader Yu is correct. There must be a marriage. Your actions have made any other outcome impossible. Jiang Zongzhu, will you agree to a betrothal or no?”

Jiang Cheng looked around the room, his eyes lingering on his crying sister and angry grandmother. He huffed. “Fine. I'll marry her. Whatever.”

Sect Leader Yu just shook her head, turning to Madam Ouyang. “Chuhua, I will negotiate for Wanyin. We must consult a matchmaker immediately to find an auspicious date. The sooner the better. I think we're done here. Chifeng-Zun, my apologies to you and your wife for this disagreeable incident in what should be a happy time.” With that, she swept from the room.

With a final sad look at Jiang Cheng and a smile to Wei Wuxian, Jiang Yanli allowed her husband to lead her away.

Madam Ouyang bowed to Nie Mingjue and Wen Qing. “I, too, apologise for the inconvenience and I thank you for your indulgence. We will take our leave now.”

Jiang Cheng was glaring at Wei Wuxian. “What, Jiang Cheng, are you going to try and blame me for this, too? Please, go ahead, tell me exactly how it was my fault you slept with your own cousin's daughter without even knowing who she was.”

Zidian crackled but Jiang Cheng said nothing as he stormed away.

Wei Wuxian watched him go, then turned to the others and shrugged.

Nie Huaisang sighed. “Well, that was exciting.”

“Huaisang!”

“What? There was scandalous behaviour in which none of us was directly involved or directly affected. And at least no-one died.”

Nie Mingjue began to laugh. This was all so ridiculous. So much had happened. So many terrible things and now this. So what if two people he cared nothing for had to get married? This was nothing compared to the trauma of other events over the past year.

He laughed harder as Wen Qing started to giggle. Then before long they were all laughing. Because Nie Huaisang was right. No-one had died.

Chapter Text

Lan Wangji stood on the hill, watching the celebration below. He wondered if anyone remembered that it was two years to the day that he had arrived at the Qiongqi Path camp to find the guards about to impale Wen Ning on the spirit lure flag. How terrible that had been. Shocking indeed, completely changing his views on the cultivation world. He had come a long way since then.

That first year had been a series of revelations that rocked the world in which he had grown to be a man, culminating in the trials of some of the most influential members of society. Jin Guangshan had been murdered by his son and fellow conspirator who was subsequently executed himself. Of course, he wasn't the only one. Before the turmoil ended, three more sect leaders, one only recently declared as such, and twelve elders from two different clans were disgraced and dead.

The investigation had not ended there of course, although no more of the gentry were found to be involved. Other arrests were made further down the chain of command and punishments were given. But now things had settled. There would still be troubles in the world but the repercussions from the Wen Sect aggression and the Sunshot Campaign were over.

Wei Ying's Justice Array had brought a shift in the balance of power. No more would the powerful accuse the powerless without cause or evidence. Equality was a new concept that was fast becoming a reality and Lan Wangji could only applaud the change. It was as it should be. The guilty would suffer the consequences of their actions and the innocent would be vindicated.

***

The second year had been quieter although there had been some personal changes. When they weren't needed to teach classes he and Wei Ying had chosen to travel as rogue cultivators, taking their children with them. Wei Ying had been wary, scared that something would happen to the two of them and their children would be left alone to fend for themselves as he had been. Lan Wangji reassured him. Xuanyu was old enough to be able to call for help and to take care of his brothers until that help could come.

To be certain, Wei Ying had created an emergency talisman. If anything were to occur, Xuanyu had only to activate it and Nie Mingjue would immediately know that his aid was needed and he could race to the rescue. Lan Wangji didn't really think it would be needed but it set Wei Ying's mind at rest so he had no objections.

Wei Wuxian continued to create revolutionary talismans and arrays designed to ease the lives of the common people while Lan Wangji continued to compose. His main focus was on healing music, pieces to be of use to Wen Qing in treating her patients.

Not surprisingly, this decision to go amongst the people, helping wherever they were needed and never taking payment increased their popularity to almost godlike proportions. Both tried to downplay their fame but it did little good. More than one shrine had been built in their honour. Lan Wangji found the whole thing somewhat embarrassing while Wei Wuxian found it hilarious.

They never stayed away from the Unclean Realm for long. Even if they hadn't made a commitment to teach in the hospital school, this was their home now. While Lan Wangji would still want to visit his brother and Wei Ying his sister, it was Nie Mingjue, Wen Qing, Nie Huaisang and Wen Ning, the people who had fought and struggled with them for justice who would forever be the closest for them. Their chosen family. Wherever they went, this was where they would always return.

***

The first students had been chosen for the hospital school. There were complaints from sect leaders that those they had sent had been rejected. Wen Qing had told them in no uncertain terms that she would not waste her time instructing those who had no desire to learn. Anyone who showed up for political reasons of status would be turned away. She didn't care if an applicant was gentry or commoner, if they had the skills to be a good doctor, they could gain entry.

It had been the right choice as the hospital fast gained a reputation for excellence. Wen Qing worked hard to justify that reputation. Even when she became pregnant she barely slowed down. Nie Mingjue joked that at least she would be in the right place when the baby came. A joke that turned into fact when the Nie heir decided to make his entrance right in middle of a lecture. Wen Qing had stopped mid sentence, huffed then started to walk away calling to her best students that they had better come to help deliver her child.

Now, only two months after little Nie Yi's birth she was back at work, the baby strapped to her chest when he wasn't strapped to his father's. He was a robust, happy baby. Dearly loved by all, he rarely cried and slept through the night almost from the beginning. Wei Wuxian commented that it was just like Qing-jie to have such a well organised infant.

As for the library, that had become Wen Ning's domain. He took over organising and cataloguing the books. Baoshan Sanren's donation particularly popular with those who came to study there. After the first few months Qin Su shyly asked if she could use a small area to create a children's section. She filled it with fairy tales, picture books and poems obtained from throughout the land.

Nie Huaisang helped her in contacting booksellers and publishers. She set up cushions and added toys and once a day she led storytime. Children could bring her a favourite book and she would read aloud to them all. In this way, parents could study safe in the knowledge that their children were cared for.

Lan Wangji found it amusing that the Nie Sect, always known for their fierce warriors and warlike attitude had now become a centre of learning envied by all other sects.

***

Change had come for others too with the weddings.

First had been Jiang Wanyin and Ouyang Huiying, just as she had wanted. Fortunately, there had been an auspicious date only three weeks after the incident since it turned out there was, indeed, to be a child. Probably just as well since from what he had heard there likely wouldn't be another. He and Wei Ying had not gone to the wedding for obvious reasons, but Nie Huaisang had reported back faithfully.

Both bride and groom looked miserable. Constantly angry and dissatisfied, he told them. Jiang Wanyin was angry because he had been tricked and then forced to marry a girl he had no interest in. Ouyang Huiying was angry because she had manipulated her way into getting exactly what she wanted and then found that she didn't want it after all. According to Nie Huaisang's more recent reports, things had not improved.

Madam Ouyang worried for her daughter. She told her that she could always come home if she was unhappy, but Ouyang Huiying, or Madam Jiang as she now was, refused the offer. She was stubborn and did not want to admit that she had made a mistake. Lan Wangji suspected that she also stayed as she knew full well how much her presence irritated Jiang Wanyin.

Even though it was her decision to stay, that did not prevent her from complaining to anyone who would listen about every aspect of her life. She was no longer the indulged spoiled princess. She was now the Madam of Lotus Pier and she hated it. She hated the responsibility of running a sect. She hated the constant stifling heat. She hated the smell of rotting vegetation and fish that came from the lakes. She hated the sound of the water against the jetties. She hated the overly spiced food. She hated all of it.

Most of all, she hated being a wife and she hated being a mother. She would look at her baby son as if he were some strange intruder that had invaded her life and turned it to dust. She couldn't love him, no matter what her mother or Jiang Yanli said. She refused to nurse him, or even hold him. Already, in his three short months of life, he had been taken to visit both his aunt and grandparents, spending only a few weeks in his own home.

As for Jiang Wanyin, he raged at his disciples and he raged at his trading partners. He raged at the locals who didn't move out of his way fast enough and he raged at the constant requests for help from the commoners. He did not rage at his wife, but only because he never spoke to her. His sister visited when she could and tried to get him to take an interest in his son, but what was he supposed to do with a wailing infant? Jiang Yanli pointed out that his child was the heir to Lotus Pier, but he didn't care. He didn't want a child and he didn't want a wife.

The shame of it was that they were actually well suited. If they only let go of the anger and disappointment then they could have a chance for happiness. They could work together and build a future for themselves and Yunmeng Jiang. But neither would give an inch. Both too immersed in themselves to even try to understand the other. People had started to joke that now there were two Madam Yus haunting Lotus Pier.

Unfortunately, Jiang Wanyin's temper showed signs of affecting more than his own personal life. Word had spread that Jiang Zongzhu would only send help if deaths occurred, otherwise the common people were on their own. There was a great deal of muttering and complaining. After all, taxes were paid to the Jiang. Should they not, therefore, carry out their responsibilities? The situation was fast becoming untenable, but no amount of warnings from Sect Leader Yu or Jiang Yanli had any impact on Jiang Wanyin.

Well, none of that was Lan Wangji's concern. Wei Ying would be upset if the Jiang Sect fell, but he had come to understand that none of it was his responsibility. What would be would be.

***

The second wedding had been his brother's. That one they had gone to. Lan Wangji had been amazed at the changes he saw in Cloud Recesses. The most prominent was the Wall of Discipline. It still existed but had been greatly revised. His brother had, indeed sent scholars to the Unclean Realm's new library to study and copy Lan An's journals. Since then, the sect had moved closer to Lan An's dream. The rules had been revised in keeping with his precepts, whittled down and made relevant. Lan Wangji was pleased with the change.

Then there were the elders. They had been cowed by the events involving their fellows. Of course, most had refused to believe in their guilt so when it was proved beyond a doubt that they had been complicit in Jin Guangshan's crimes, it had come as a tremendous shock. Most of all for Lan Qiren. He had never recovered. Lan Wangji was shocked when he saw him.

He seemed confused, unable to focus on a conversation. He kept asking the same question over and over. He also seemed not to recognise Wei Wuxian when Lan Wangji brought him forward. Lan Qiren was polite to him but distant. It was shocking to see and even though Lan Wangji felt a measure of pity for his uncle, it was tempered by the knowledge that Lan Qiren's own refusal to listen had caused this degeneration.

When he had turned to his brother questioningly, Lan Xichen had shrugged and said that the healers did not believe that anything could be done to help him. His condition would continue to deteriorate until nothing was left of who he had once been. Lan Wangji had been angry with Lan Qiren for a very long time but that anger felt pointless now when Lan Qiren was incapable of understanding the reason for it. It seemed that his uncle had paid a high price indeed for his intransigence.

The wedding itself had been beautiful. Both bride and groom smiling and radiant. Lan Wangji was pleased for his brother. He had come a long way and deserved the happiness. Lan Wangji trusted that with the new Madam Lan at his side he would succeed in transforming the Lan Sect so that it became the beacon of righteousness it should always have been. Lan An would be proud.

***

And now, here they were at the newest wedding. Unlike those before, it was a small affair as both Wen Ning and Qin Su hated being the centre of attention. Only the closest of friends and family had been invited. Uncle Four had offered up his orchards for the event. He had used his portion of the reparations to buy more land so that he could expand his wine making. He was fast becoming something of a wine tycoon, his vintages much sought after throughout the cultivation world.

Long tables had been set up, loaded with food provided by both Nie and Wen kitchens.

Lan Wangji looked down at the gathered guests.

Nie Huaisang sat gossiping with Madam Qin. The two had formed a strong friendship, working together to keep the Unclean Realm running smoothly.

Wen Qing and Nie Mingjue chatted with Wen Ning and Qin Su while Nie Yi lay sleeping peacefully in a basket next to them.

Wei Ying was arguing talisman theory with Baoshan Sanren who had popped in for the wedding, again causing poor Nie Huaisang to flail to the floor. A-Yu stood with them, listening intently and asking the occasional question.

A-Yuan and A-Ming were running around pretending to be dragons.

He watched them all and wondered what would have happened if he had not gone to Qiongqi Path when he did. What if he had waited? What if he had only come after it was all over? What would Wei Ying have done had he arrived at the camp to find Wen Ning dead as he surely would have been by then? What would have become of the Wens, of A-Yuan? It scared him sometimes to think of all that could have happened had he been too late.

He felt a weight against his legs. His children had found him. He looked down at their smiling faces and held out his hands. He let them drag him over to Wei Ying and A-Yu.

Lan Wangji had a good life. One filled with love and happiness. A family and friends that he loved and who loved him. Because he had arrived in time. The Wens had been saved.

Really, what was the point of thinking of the life that might have been? That life would never be more than a distant nightmare. This life he had here and now. This was the life that was.